learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o special_a call_n fol._n 224_o 3_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o reverent_o and_o religious_o fol._n 228_o 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v fol._n 235_o 5_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o our_o place_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o fol._n 241_o 6_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o fol._n 247_o chap._n v._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 258_o 2_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 277_o 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o welldoing_a fol._n 283_o 4_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n fol._n 285_o 5_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o filthy_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n fol._n 288_o 6_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o fol._n 296_o 7_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n fol._n 312_o 8_o restitution_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o fol._n 320_o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o fol._n 328_o 10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 339_o 11_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n fol._n 342_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o interpret_v all_o doubt_n full_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fol._n 350_o 13_o none_n be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o they_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 362_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o take_v up_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fol._n 370_o 15_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n albeit_o secret_o commit_v be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v of_o god_n fol._n 378_o 16_o god_n punish_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v fol._n 390_o 17_o howsoever_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v slander_v suspect_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o innocency_n know_v fol._n 396_o 18_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bless_v far_o above_o all_o their_o desire_n fol._n 403_o 19_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v from_o man_n sight_n be_v notwithstanding_o know_v to_o god_n fol._n 409_o chap._n vi_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 417_o 2_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o p._n 424_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a minister_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n fol._n 428_o 4_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 430_o 5_o we_o must_v chief_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n &_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 432_o 6_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fol._n 434_o chap._n vii_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v fol._n 437_o 2_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o fol._n 439_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v great_a blessing_n and_o gift_n must_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n fol._n 442_o 4_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v fol._n 445_o 5_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n shall_v come_v in_o account_n before_o he_o fol._n 449_o 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n fol._n 453_o 7_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n fol._n 455_o chap._n viii_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 459_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 463_o 3_o the_o minister_n &_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v never_o unto_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n must_v be_v cleanse_v fol._n 467_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n fol._n 469_o 5_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 473_o 6_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n fol._n 474_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n &_o of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 477_o 2_o it_o be_v great_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n keep_v from_o god_n service_n fol._n 482_o 3_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n fol._n 484_o 5_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n fol._n 487_o 6_o such_o as_o careless_o omit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n fol._n 489_o 7_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n fol._n 491_o 8_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v church_n or_o temple_n decent_a and_o seemly_a to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n fol._n 493_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fol._n 497_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o concern_v &_o belong_v to_o we_o fol._n 502_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 506_o 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n fol._n 508_o 4_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fol._n 511_o 5_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o do_v utter_o hate_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o plead_v and_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 515_o 6_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o fol._n 516_o 7_o god_n rest_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n fol._n 519_o 8_o god_n have_v a_o world_n of_o much_o people_n even_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 520_o chap._n xi_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god._n fol._n 523_o 2._o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n fire_n be_v one_o fol._n 521_o 3_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n &_o judgement_n ibid._n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v unto_o man_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n fol._n 526_o 5_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v entertain_v of_o any_o land_n or_o particular_a person_n fol._n 528_o 6_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o true_a meber_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 529_o 7_o one_o evil_a man_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v another_o by_o his_o evil_n ibid._n 8_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n fol._n 530_o 9_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n provide_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n fol._n 531_o 10_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a fol._n 534_o 11_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n fol._n 536_o 12_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n fol._n 538_o 13_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a
god_n have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n even_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n 23._o luc._n 21_o 23._o and_o of_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o finish_v which_o declare_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o faithful_a that_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o because_o of_o their_o company_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o scourge_v &_o afflict_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o even_o as_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v there_o gen._n 18._o so_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n because_o jehosaphat_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o water_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n 14_o 2_o kin._n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o cut_v short_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o shorten_v the_o calamity_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v it_o but_o desire_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o trouble_n how_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n &_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o point_n as_o special_a rule_n for_o our_o edification_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v great_a who_o may_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n &_o cause_v the_o plague_n to_o cease_v so_o that_o when_o thousand_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o be_v spare_v and_o not_o touch_v whence_o do_v this_o difference_n arise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v be_v it_o because_o these_o be_v worse_a liver_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v better_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o city_n or_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sumptuous_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n solemnize_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o throne_n set_v for_o justice_n be_v there_o if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o all_o these_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a outward_a respect_n we_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.4_o â—er_n 7.4_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 7.47_o act_n 7.47_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o great_a good_a there_o there_o be_v want_v of_o true_a piety_n store_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v enclose_v nay_o infect_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o what_o state_n it_o stand_v david_n declare_v who_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o psal_n 12_o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o every_o one_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v flattr_o with_o double_a heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 5_o 1._o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12._o ezek._n 22_o 7_o â—_o 9_o 12._o complain_v &_o paint_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n the_o wickedness_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 22._o there_o do_v abound_v shed_v of_o blood_n contempt_n of_o superior_n oppression_n of_o stranger_n wrong_v of_o the_o fatherless_a iniury_v of_o the_o widow_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n carry_v about_o of_o tale_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n take_v of_o bribe_n pervert_v of_o judgement_n bite_v by_o usury_n defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o extortion_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pestilence_n do_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o destroy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a sin_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n only_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v it_o &_o to_o give_v they_o long_o time_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v we_o confess_v when_o we_o be_v spare_v or_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n behave_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o havoc_n and_o waste_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o hab._n 3_o 2._o o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v it_o know_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n what_o great_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v we_o repair_v to_o god_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pestilence_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o two_o other_o judgement_n propound_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o 1_o chr._n 21_o 13_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o man_n cruelty_n we_o never_o profit_v aright_o by_o our_o affliction_n unless_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v thereby_o be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o deserve_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o yet_o we_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a under_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o double_a his_o strength_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o until_o we_o be_v either_o reclaim_v or_o convince_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v without_o excuse_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o cry_v these_o word_n thou_o disobedient_a israel_n return_n 12._o jerem._n 3_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v my_o anger_n the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o people_n
that_o he_o give_v of_o take_v a_o fine_a of_o catholic_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o punish_v the_o harlot_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a comparison_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o in_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v christ_n that_o scandal_n must_v come_v therefore_o the_o stew_n must_v be_v permit_v that_o be_v one_o false_a conclusion_n another_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v be_v permit_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o without_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o leave_v without_o punishment_n so_o touch_v their_o recusant_n the_o comparison_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a first_o if_o the_o penalty_n be_v due_o inflict_v upon_o these_o his_o friend_n it_o will_v pinch_v they_o &_o sting_v they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o the_o stew_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o courtesan_n make_v such_o a_o gain_n of_o that_o filthy_a market_n and_o sale_n of_o their_o body_n as_o that_o they_o pay_v that_o money_n with_o ease_n such_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o have_v come_v in_o second_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o suffer_v open_o to_o have_v their_o mass_n nor_o to_o exercise_v idolatry_n nor_o to_o have_v place_n allow_v they_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n as_o harlot_n be_v permit_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n free_o and_o to_o recover_v their_o hire_n by_o action_n at_o the_o law_n in_o case_n any_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o if_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n give_v they_o to_o practice_v their_o superstition_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o three_o the_o papist_n can_v make_v a_o apparent_a gain_n above_o that_o which_o they_o pay_v for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o pope_n punishment_n who_o allow_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o overplus_n that_o they_o retain_v to_o themselves_o before_o we_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n stew_n reason_n against_o permit_v the_o stew_n let_v we_o use_v some_o reason_n against_o this_o sufferance_n of_o open_a whoredom_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v open_o profess_v and_o free_o receive_v the_o stew_n and_o brothel_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v away_o as_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n first_o no_o magistrate_n may_v suffer_v any_o sin_n ordinary_o unpunished_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o take_v a_o yearly_a rent_n for_o it_o which_o impeach_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hurt_v the_o church_n and_o annoy_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o suffer_v unchaste_a woman_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o people_n without_o danger_n of_o law_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o suffer_v sin_n unpunished_a therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o person_n and_o minister_a his_o justice_n and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n may_v not_o and_o can_v without_o contempt_n of_o god_n suffer_v unchaste_a woman_n in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o dominion_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o sword_n in_o vain_a 13._o rom._n 13._o but_o be_v a_o avenger_n in_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a again_o as_o no_o man_n in_o general_a so_o no_o magistrate_n in_o particular_a may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.8_o but_o to_o permit_v a_o stew_n and_o to_o take_v a_o rent_n not_o one_o half_a of_o their_o foul_a and_o filthy_a gain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o adultery_n may_v be_v forbear_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a 3.12_o gal._n 3.12_o and_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n 2.10_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o not_o to_o punish_v when_o we_o ought_v to_o punish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n that_o spare_v the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o in_o ahab_n that_o suffer_v benhadad_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 1_o king_n 20.42_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n may_v suffer_v whoredom_n to_o go_v unpunished_a under_o what_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n so_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o remedy_v a_o great_a evil_n moreover_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o lie_v albeit_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v my_o brother_n to_o lie_v if_o by_o lawful_a mean_n i_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o it_o we_o may_v not_o in_o god_n cause_n speak_v iniquity_n or_o use_n deceit_n job_n 13.7.8_o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o will_v you_o accept_v his_o person_n will_v you_o contend_v for_o god_n much_o less_o therefore_o accept_v the_o person_n for_o avoid_v adultery_n and_o take_v yearly_o rend_v of_o the_o stew_n last_o no_o magistrate_n may_v open_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v which_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v express_o and_o direct_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v a_o whore_n in_o israel_n 19.29_o deut._n 23_o 17.8_o levit._fw-la 19.29_o and_o to_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o a_o whore_n for_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o church_n this_o sin_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o wrath_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o in_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a order_n bear_v sway_v among_o they_o what_o thing_n will_v not_o these_o man_n presume_v and_o be_v bold_a to_o defend_v that_o spare_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o sharpen_v their_o pen_n to_o maintain_v incontinent_a live_n and_o confess_v filthiness_n or_o when_o may_v we_o think_v they_o will_v begin_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n can_v redress_v their_o open_a stew_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o bernard_n caâ—â—_n sam._n 〈◊〉_d caâ—â—_n take_v once_o from_o the_o church_n honourable_a marriage_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o thou_o fille_v the_o same_o full_a with_o brothel-house_n with_o keep_v concubine_n with_o incest_n with_o pollution_n with_o wanton_n and_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o filthy_a person_n how_o then_o be_v not_o he_o guilty_a of_o these_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n yet_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o must_v abandon_v vain_a and_o vicious_a remedy_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o manifest_a disease_n tertullian_n animo_fw-la tertâ—â—â—â—_n animo_fw-la testify_v true_o that_o stew_n be_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a before_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n notwithstanding_o all_o forge_a necessity_n &_o false_o name_v policy_n 〈…〉_o auâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o straight_o command_v that_o harlot_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o town_n second_o see_v god_n be_v the_o punisher_n of_o all_o use_v 2_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o eschew_v harlot_n as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 2.18_o their_o house_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o their_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o chap._n 23.27_o he_o say_v a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o narrow_a pit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o practice_n the_o allurement_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o prou._n 9.15.16.17.18_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o call_v passenger_n who_o go_v right_a in_o their_o way_n who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o
it_o be_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v a_o sign_n but_o the_o refuse_v of_o a_o sign_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o be_v no_o better_o they_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n all_o that_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n tempt_v god_n for_o they_o will_v make_v trial_n whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v save_v they_o without_o they_o but_o take_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o build_v you_o upon_o it_o whensoever_o god_n grant_v his_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o save_v without_o they_o objection_n if_o any_o ask_v can_v god_n save_v without_o these_o such_o as_o believe_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o any_o man_n to_o save_v without_o they_o object_n while_o we_o have_v they_o if_o any_o far_a reply_n be_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o think_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16.14_o mar._n 16.14_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o take_v this_o therefore_o as_o another_o rule_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n because_o when_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o desire_v earnest_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n as_o needless_a and_o superflous_a or_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o require_v the_o come_n unto_o they_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o god_n sacrament_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o among_o we_o lie_v under_o this_o curse_n how_o many_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o the_o heavy_a yet_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n o_o that_o these_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n diligent_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o earnest_o and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n careful_o 2._o act._n 10_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n for_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o for_o which_o she_o be_v high_o commend_v let_v this_o be_v our_o praise_n and_o commendation_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v use_v 2_o himself_o for_o such_o time_n to_o lay_v all_o let_v and_o business_n aside_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o all_o hindrance_n and_o encumbrance_n except_o we_o will_v ourselves_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n so_o than_o most_o especial_o when_o all_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o instruction_n meet_v together_o when_o we_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o prayer_n offer_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v together_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o such_o like_a al_n israel_n far_o and_o near_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n join_v with_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o within_o a_o small_a precinct_n of_o ground_n and_o in_o a_o parish_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v such_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a person_n in_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o begin_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o wisdom_n if_o they_o can_v handsome_o and_o clean_o shift_v off_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o as_o cunning_a beggar_n delight_n to_o keep_v their_o wound_n always_o bleed_v and_o their_o sore_n ever_o fresh_a and_o run_a so_o common_o these_o corrupt_a fellow_n will_v have_v of_o set_a purpose_n some_o brabble_a and_o brawl_v with_o their_o neighbour_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n than_o i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v some_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o go_v away_o and_o if_o they_o can_v defer_v and_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o time_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a by_o this_o ungodly_a shift_n as_o the_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n until_o easter_n shall_v come_v again_o but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v scotfree_a let_v they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v the_o next_o time_n they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v they_o exempt_v and_o free_v unto_o the_o next_o year_n no_o tâ—ey_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n 12_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n wont_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a offender_n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_v to_o take_v up_o this_o course_n again_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o sly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v use_v 3_o three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o pretend_v their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n as_o reason_n and_o warrant_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n then_o of_o the_o former_a they_o espy_v many_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_o utter_o to_o abstain_v they_o pretend_v the_o danger_n to_o come_v unworthy_o and_o seem_v afraid_a to_o offend_v by_o their_o come_n but_o let_v not_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o first_o no_o man_n for_o his_o weakness_n must_v forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o want_n if_o you_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n i_o charge_v you_o come_v not_o thither_o for_o you_o can_v be_v fit_a receiver_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11.28_o second_o the_o absent_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o better_v our_o estate_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o abstain_v â—â—â—better_v â—â—e_z forbearing_z of_o the_o â—â—â—ds_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o â—â—â—better_v do_v we_o find_v much_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v come_v let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o forbear_v the_o lord_n supper_n will_v make_v we_o much_o worse_o suppose_v we_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n much_o self-love_n much_o corruption_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o yet_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o increase_v and_o nourish_v these_o in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o be_v before_o but_o better_o it_o can_v make_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n three_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n do_v close_o and_o secret_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o rigorous_a judge_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o else_o with_o that_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v we_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v &_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v matth._n 25.24_o yea_o in_o effect_n they_o tax_v he_o with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n whereas_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n and_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o when_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o
captain_n and_o moses_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o work_v no_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o as_o helper_n forward_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v here_o name_v because_o they_o do_v direct_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o by_o their_o good_a example_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o public_a person_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v honour_n and_o principality_n inferior_n doctrine_n all_o supeâ—_n must_v give_v example_n to_o â—_o inferior_n and_o prefer_v before_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v their_o inferior_n and_o give_v direction_n unto_o they_o by_o word_n but_o by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n to_o go_v before_o they_o all_o superior_n be_v to_o teach_v by_o example_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n their_o inferior_n so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o chief_a personne_n who_o head_n be_v advance_v above_o other_o to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o further_a good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o so_o their_o care_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o eliud_fw-la one_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v slay_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o do_v it_o be_v say_v he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n he_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o he_o go_v before_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o himself_o join_v with_o they_o nay_o go_v before_o they_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o ease_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o lay_v not_o the_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v at_o home_n himself_o but_o be_v fit_v &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n and_o look_v for_o the_o issue_n from_o he_o his_o example_n not_o only_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o go_v before_o they_o be_v very_o available_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o call_v the_o ark_n home_o to_o zion_n from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o 5_o â—_o 6_o 1_o 5_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n how_o fervent_a he_o be_v and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n he_o go_v about_o it_o the_o like_a practice_n we_o see_v in_o salomon_n son_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n when_o once_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v finish_v and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o hear_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o fruitful_a comfortable_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n and_o intreat_v the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n when_o in_o that_o holy_a place_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 22._o the_o like_a forwardness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v in_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n zerobabel_n mordecai_n and_o sundry_a other_o these_o go_v before_o other_o in_o zeal_n and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n &_o reproach_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v match_v in_o goodness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o over-matched_n and_o overmastered_n in_o greatness_n this_o make_v josua_n say_v who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_fw-mi 24.15_o this_o make_v david_n say_v psal_n 101_o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o idle_a that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o will_v not_o work_v you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n to_o provoke_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o under-propped_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n â—irst_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a people_n and_o order_n by_o themselves_o have_v he_o advance_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v he_o no_o end_n in_o choose_v they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o set_v they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n before_o they_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v some_o end_n which_o he_o respect_v he_o work_v nothing_o idle_o every_o action_n have_v his_o special_a and_o proper_a end_n his_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o land_n or_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n with_o all_o zeal_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n ver_fw-la 4_o when_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o shrink_v back_o and_o not_o adventure_v herself_o behold_v the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o her_o eye_n except_o the_o king_n do_v graciouslie_o respect_v she_o and_o favourable_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n mordecai_n press_v she_o with_o this_o reason_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o nehemiah_n aim_v at_o this_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o where_n be_v counsel_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o he_o because_o the_o enemy_n will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o he_o oppose_v his_o call_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v who_o be_v he_o be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o live_v i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v promote_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o have_v bring_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n that_o i_o never_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n inasmuch_o as_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o west_n but_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o reason_v 2_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v plead_v with_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v plead_v with_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o against_o their_o house_n and_o against_o their_o posterity_n they_o must_v go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o king_n artashasht_fw-mi use_v ezra_n 7_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v do_v speedy_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v wroth_a against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n so_o in_o num._n 25_o 4_o 9_o the_o lord_n command_v a_o thousand_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o against_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o people_n from_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n â—cor_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o eli_n reform_v not_o his_o son_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o through_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o house_n be_v destroy_v 31._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 31._o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o himself_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o seat_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o see_v how_o comfortable_a use_v 1_o it_o be_v to_o all_o inferior_n when_o the_o lord_n bless_v a_o land_n and_o people_n to_o give_v they_o faithful_a ruler_n godly_a prince_n zealous_a noble_n righteous_a magistrate_n painful_a minister_n by_o who_o example_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v to_o all_o welldoing_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a say_n of_o what_o disposition_n soever_o prince_n be_v â—laudianus_fw-la â—laudianus_fw-la the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v unlike_o â—hem_fw-mi experience_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n teach_v we_o
teachablenesse_n meekness_n &_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n &_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1_o 7._o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n that_o god_n evermore_o wrought_v it_o in_o his_o servant_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 15_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o jacoh_n gen_n 28._o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o with_o moses_n himself_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 12_o heb_fw-mi 12_o 21._o at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v there_o shine_v sudden_o a_o light_n round_o about_o he_o from_o heaven_n act_v 9_o 4.6_o whereat_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n tremble_v in_o body_n &_o astonish_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1_o 17_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o want_n of_o this_o reverend_a fear_n lift_v we_o up_o against_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o control_v it_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v check_v &_o control_v by_o it_o this_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o serve_v to_o correct_v our_o natural_a pride_n and_o to_o redress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a as_o heb._n 4_o 2._o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n bore_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v the_o way_n for_o other_o grace_n to_o follow_v last_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v with_o profit_n we_o must_v have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n sanctify_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 81_o 5._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v &_o slow_a to_o speak_v add_v wherefore_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n &_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o want_n of_o this_o preparation_n make_v so_o many_o unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a hearer_n no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o sottish_a to_o sow_v his_o seed_n &_o cast_v away_o his_o corn_n upon_o ground_n unplough_v &_o untilled_a shall_v we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o discern_v nothing_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o suffer_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o vanish_v away_o through_o want_n of_o due_a preparation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n and_o not_o sow_v among_o the_o thorn_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o jer._n 4_o 4._o use_v 4_o four_o it_o serve_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o our_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 1._o 1_o corin_z 4_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o deliver_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o master_n that_o send_v we_o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o now_o that_o this_o gracious_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a action_n touch_v the_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o may_v preach_v with_o fruit_n and_o speak_v with_o comfort_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v prayer_n read_v study_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o we_o in_o our_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v wit_n quick_a to_o conceive_v memory_n firm_a to_o retain_v and_o tongue_n ready_a to_o utter_v shepherd_n see_v the_o faithful_a shepherd_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v these_o excellent_a gift_n to_o idleness_n or_o vainglory_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v account_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n too_o little_a say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 16._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n peter_n pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o their_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o peter_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 16_o and_o daniel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n dan._n 9_o 2._o paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o himself_o dare_v not_o express_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n &_o see_v himself_o at_o death_n door_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o profit_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n and_o parchment_n with_o he_o 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1â—_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o handle_v nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v nor_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o stand_v nor_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o represent_v to_o step_v up_o sudden_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o god_n like_a horse_n that_o run_v away_o with_o a_o empty_a cart_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n before_o they_o have_v their_o load_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n affair_n before_o prince_n with_o levity_n no_o man_n dare_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n rash_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o set_v before_o his_o hearer_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n testify_v deut._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n &_o a_o curse_n the_o blessing_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o we_o must_v use_v all_o seemly_a and_o decent_a behaviour_n comely_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n have_v always_o a_o sober_a look_n and_o modest_a countenance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v and_o touch_v ourselves_o with_o that_o we_o speak_v we_o must_v utter_v gracious_a word_n to_o work_v godly_a edify_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o ridiculous_a jest_n to_o procure_v laughter_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o relate_v story_n and_o tell_v merry_a tale_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n and_o to_o make_v our_o auditor_n merry_a we_o
the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o solitary_a place_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v his_o witchcraft_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v god_n meet_v and_o prevent_v he_o but_o turn_v his_o countenance_n at_o a_o sudden_a towards_o the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n 1._o chap._n 22_o 1._o where_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n purpose_v present_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o curse_a of_o they_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o &_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v put_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o fetch_v his_o wicked_a and_o wont_a divination_n thus_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o utter_v the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n shall_v work_v any_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n which_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20_o and_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wily_a be_v vain_a repress_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o stay_v his_o intent_n and_o stop_v his_o course_n two_o way_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o dwelling_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o israelite_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o when_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n their_o goodly_a and_o comely_a order_n whereby_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v claer_o manifest_v and_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v testify_v every_o man_n encamp_v by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n numb_a 2_o 2._o 2._o numb_a 2_o 2._o he_o be_v upon_o that_o sight_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o withhold_v from_o proceed_v in_o his_o curse_n and_o execration_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o overflow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o determine_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n will_v not_o what_o himself_o wish_v &_o desire_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o sathan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n can_v work_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 16_o 20._o but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preparation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophesy_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o than_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o procure_v attention_n and_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o the_o prophesy_n wherein_o be_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o albeit_o balaams_n name_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n or_o respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o simple_a &_o plain_a deal_n profess_v his_o own_o name_n and_o confess_v himself_o the_o unwoorthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o add_v some_o authority_n to_o the_o speech_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o balaam_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o that_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n through_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v close_v up_o he_o be_v become_v a_o seer_n to_o see_v for_o other_o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o own_o salvation_n some_o read_v the_o sentence_n thus_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o but_o the_o other_o read_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o even_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 24._o lyra_n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n three_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o balaams_n sight_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a &_o quick_a sense_n see_v nothing_o before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n so_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v dull_a and_o deaf_a of_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o last_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a ravish_v in_o mind_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v carry_v â—uâ—_n of_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v note_v touch_v saul_n â—_o sam._n â—9_n he_o go_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v thither_o hereby_o balaam_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 3_o 14_o dan._n 8_o 27._o and_o 10_o 8_o which_o far_o surpass_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o thus_o have_v god_n oftentimes_o make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n both_o by_o vision_n and_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o abimelech_n pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o whersoever_o he_o work_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o aâ—_n the_o part_n end_n of_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o a_o trance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v away_o and_o mean_v which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n change_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o body_n &_o the_o sense_n thereof_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a cast_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o dead_a sleep_n &_o make_v senseless_a the_o soul_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o trance_n or_o to_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n use_v often_o to_o his_o prophet_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n or_o action_n
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
number_n and_o great_a in_o weight_n follow_v after_o these_o when_o god_n send_v the_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n the_o blast_a of_o corn_n the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o weather_n the_o overflow_a of_o water_n the_o infection_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o footstep_n whereby_o we_o may_v trace_v he_o out_o come_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v us._n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o former_a threaten_n when_o he_o take_v away_o faithful_a man_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o especial_o good_a prince_n and_o godly_a ruler_n it_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o his_o wrath_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o will_v overtake_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n must_v immediate_o after_o smart_n for_o it_o thus_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 3_o 2._o &_o 57_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o shut_v up_o immediate_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v gen._n 7_o 16._o &_o 19_o 16._o when_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o set_v without_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o they_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 22_o 20_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o scourge_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o godly_a minister_n &_o with_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n chap._n 8_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v that_o people_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n unto_o that_o volley_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n which_o our_o great_a sin_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o mount_v up_o against_o we_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o discharge_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o they_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o albeit_o we_o continual_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o sore_a displesure_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 6_o 1._o &_o 38_o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n at_o hand_n pray_v thus_o jer._n 10_o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o amend_v we_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 118_o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n full_a of_o rage_n &_o jealousy_n move_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o to_o forsake_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n &_o fear_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3_o 5_o 6._o so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v bring_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o overtake_v we_o nor_o his_o judgement_n find_v we_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v present_o or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v immediate_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o win_v the_o world_n &_o then_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o foul_n matth._n 16_o 26._o be_v not_o they_o more_o than_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n &_o procure_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o short_a pleasure_n let_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o sweet_a sin_n assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a woe_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n betimes_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a and_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a the_o pain_n &_o pang_n whereof_o be_v without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o remedy_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
and_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o commandment_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a objection_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o prey_n and_o booty_n divide_v between_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v take_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o go_v not_o out_o to_o battle_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o may_z some_z say_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o tent_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o adventure_v their_o life_n or_o shall_v they_o that_o do_v nothing_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o as_o go_v not_o forth_o do_v not_o hang_v back_o of_o purpose_n or_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n through_o fear_n or_o faintness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n and_o no_o doubt_n while_o their_o brethren_n be_v fight_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v upon_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 17._o for_o god_n will_v have_v equity_n and_o justice_n observe_v among_o his_o people_n again_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 24_o where_o the_o prey_n take_v from_o the_o amalekite_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n between_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o other_o that_o abode_n by_o the_o stuff_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o common_a charity_n &_o equity_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n who_o do_v no_o less_o intend_v the_o common_a good_a than_o other_o that_o fight_v the_o battle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o victory_n by_o the_o rich_a booty_n which_o they_o obtain_v with_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 49._o god_n therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o midianite_n deal_v most_o severe_o with_o they_o wherein_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n and_o themselves_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o provoke_v he_o severity_n doctrine_n god_n judgement_n be_v full_a of_o severity_n so_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o psalm_n 50_o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o oftentimes_o use_v two_o merciless_a element_n and_o enemy_n which_o he_o arm_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n they_o spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a as_o he_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n with_o water_n gen._n 7_o jude_n 4_o so_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n again_o by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o can_v destroy_v sharp_o and_o fierce_o psal_n 21_o 9_o &_o 97_o 3._o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n lay_v even_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o strange_a and_o fearful_a judgment_n as_o we_o see_v how_o he_o visit_v his_o seruamt_a david_n psal_n 32_o 4_o yea_o sometime_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_z the_o ungodly_a take_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o if_o then_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a proverb_n 11_o 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 17._o a_o servant_n may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a to_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wicked_a grow_v obstinate_a &_o desperate_a they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o leave_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n mat._n 21_o 35_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o vineyard_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o tenant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o they_o abuse_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o his_o son_n also_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o those_o servant_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v cruel_o destroy_v they_o thus_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o &_o show_v that_o such_o as_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n abuse_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o word_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o in_o his_o fury_n three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v as_o reason_v 3_o a_o mighty_a and_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12_o verse_n 29._o deut._n 4_o 29._o now_o we_o know_v that_o fire_n have_v two_o quality_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o consume_v he_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a he_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o the_o good_a but_o a_o purge_n or_o purify_n fire_n to_o consume_v their_o dross_n as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 1_o pet_n 1._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o set_v aside_o his_o mercy_n and_o always_o give_v they_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o he_o come_v with_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o fearful_o final_o and_o full_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o walk_v on_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o fear_v his_o judgment_n but_o dream_n of_o a_o god_n altogether_o frame_v of_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a till_o judgement_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v see_v show_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &c_n &c_n deut._n 29_o 19_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o beware_v of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n lest_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o impenitency_n &_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n because_o thereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n we_o deface_v his_o image_n we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o satan_n who_o by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o resemble_v our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o separate_v between_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o we_o and_o hide_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 22_o they_o bring_v distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a protection_n and_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n they_o bring_v temporal_a scourge_n in_o our_o body_n in_o our_o good_n in_o our_o name_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v they_o bring_v a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v encorage_v to_o proceed_v in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v merciful_a second_o let_v no_o man_n fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o albeit_o use_v 2_o god_n do_v long_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n yet_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v after_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a manner_n as_o the_o grass_n that_o fade_v away_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v at_o they_o ps_n 37_o 1_o much_o less_o therefore_o those_o that_o shall_v cruel_o &_o fearful_o be_v destroy_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v sentence_n to_o die_v the_o most_o honourable_a death_n that_o a_o state_n can_v afford_v as_o to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o yet_o for_o this_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o envy_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v or_o
of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o see_v god_n obey_v and_o his_o worship_n maintain_v especial_o see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v procure_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o be_v secure_v to_o leave_v the_o far_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n be_v order_n only_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v it_o place_n only_o in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a assembly_n no_o it_o stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o and_o extend_v itself_o through_o every_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n man_n order_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n for_o there_o can_v no_o kingdom_n no_o house_n no_o city_n no_o society_n stand_v without_o order_n the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o describe_v wicked_a person_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o no_o obedience_n note_v they_o by_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v without_o order_n nothing_o be_v first_o or_o last_o with_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o last_o be_v do_v first_o and_o the_o first_o practise_v last_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v chap._n 3._o we_o warn_v you_o brethren_n 3.6.7_o 2_o thes_n 3.6.7_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o a_o good_a action_n do_v in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n be_v as_o good_a as_o not_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v thing_n do_v not_o only_o disorderly_a but_o also_o preposterous_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o all_o action_n much_o more_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n they_o do_v not_o profane_o omit_v to_o sacrifice_v 2.17_o sam._n 2.17_o yet_o because_o preposterous_o they_o serve_v themselves_o first_o they_o be_v note_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o exceed_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o meat_n be_v seethe_v they_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pot_n or_o caldron_n with_o flesh_n hook_n for_o the_o priest_n diet_n and_o afterward_o they_o burn_v the_o fat_a for_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n thus_o they_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v last_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o in_o religion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o thereby_o even_o by_o this_o disorder_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o sister_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10.40_o luk._n 10.40_o which_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o what_o be_v the_o order_n allow_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o martha_n to_o minister_v to_o christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o he_o and_o to_o busy_v herself_o in_o serve_v of_o he_o but_o she_o do_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n she_o shall_v first_o have_v choose_v mary_n part_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o hear_v his_o preach_n before_o she_o have_v cumber_v and_o entangle_v herself_o with_o much_o serve_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v reprove_v and_o her_o sister_n commend_v for_o he_o regard_v more_o to_o be_v hear_v diligent_o then_o entertain_v delicate_o 41.42_o ver_n 41.42_o so_o that_o he_o say_v martha_n martha_n thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a direction_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o with_o we_o and_o what_o second_o yea_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o order_v our_o way_n our_o saviour_n show_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 6._o 6.33_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a order_n he_o that_o keep_v this_o order_n be_v bless_v he_o that_o break_v it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o method_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o art_n and_o much_o controversy_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o behold_v here_o the_o right_a method_n the_o only_a method_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o the_o science_n of_o all_o science_n here_o be_v first_o and_o here_o be_v second_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v begin_v withal_o be_v god_n kingdom_n then_o follow_v worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thus_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o religion_n and_o how_o to_o proceed_v 9.1_o prou._n 9.1_o by_o he_o that_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o here_o be_v the_o most_o exquisite_a order_n lay_v before_o we_o let_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n love_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v it_o in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o nor_o direct_o refuse_v it_o but_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o must_v first_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 9.60.91_o matth._n 8.19_o luk._n 9.60.91_o and_o afterward_o he_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n and_o a_o disciple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n aright_o they_o be_v preposterous_a in_o their_o way_n they_o invert_v all_o good_a order_n they_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o second_o and_o promote_v the_o second_o into_o the_o principal_a place_n if_o a_o man_n that_o know_v learning_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o school_n and_o see_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n set_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n and_o the_o best_a scholar_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o inferior_a place_n he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n &_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o place_n without_o all_o order_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o must_v set_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o high_a room_n and_o earthly_a thing_n beneath_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o best_a and_o the_o right_a method_n as_o for_o those_o that_o prefer_v mammon_n before_o god_n and_o this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v too_o many_o as_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o good_a artisan_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a method_n and_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o a_o thousand_o maze_n and_o confusion_n wherein_o they_o lose_v themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o conclude_v prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n prescribe_v let_v we_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o general_a method_n that_o shall_v much_o help_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o bear_v away_o these_o few_o rule_n of_o direction_n first_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o then_o choose_v the_o good_a true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v do_v both_o 34.15_o esay_n 1.16_o psal_n 34.15_o but_o both_o in_o order_n first_o we_o must_v pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n before_o we_o can_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v grub_v up_o the_o tare_n before_o we_o can_v gather_v the_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o barn_n first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o rubbage_n before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o house_n aright_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o order_n both_o in_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o in_o refuse_v the_o evil_a for_o as_o the_o former_a rule_n guide_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o then_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o this_o go_v far_a and_z point_v out_o a_o order_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n what_o order_n to_o take_v herein_o which_o be_v that_o in_o refuse_v the_o evil_a the_o great_a evil_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o eschew_v and_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o next_o place_n contrariwise_o the_o great_a good_a be_v with_o the_o great_a strength_n to_o be_v pursue_v after_o 12.31_o 1_o cor._n 12.31_o until_o we_o overtake_v it_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
abominable_a if_o we_o come_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n object_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o charge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v perpetual_o enjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ark_n whether_o i_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n answer_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v temporary_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o priest_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enable_v to_o carry_v it_o deut._n 31_o 9_o but_o afterward_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o josh_n 3_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 29._o 1_o king_n 2_o 26_o and_o 8_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n thereby_o to_o testify_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o until_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o the_o set_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n be_v david_n infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o prince_n may_v err_v the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 11._o and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cart_n so_o do_v david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n again_o we_o read_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o levite_n do_v it_o 1_o chr._n 15_o 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v david_n make_v wise_a by_o the_o former_a breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n among_o they_o whereby_o vzzah_n be_v destroy_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v hereby_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n do_v also_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o only_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o levite_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o other_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a call_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o busy_v themselves_o &_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o till_o for_o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n their_o task_n and_o work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o they_o must_v employ_v themselves_o we_o learn_v doctrine_n 1_o from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n call_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n must_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n what_o charge_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o service_n he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n zion_n every_o one_o have_v his_o stand_a place_n assign_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o as_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n that_o though_o it_o rage_n yet_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19_o 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n chap_v 1_o 5_o 10._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v reprove_v that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n 3._o jonas_n 1_o 3._o rise_v up_o to_o fly_v unto_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n for_o have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o say_v â—_o 1_o tim_n 4.15_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 5_o and_z 2_o 15_o and_z 3_o â—_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o reason_n 1_o in_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o first_o we_o can_v never_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n except_o we_o know_v they_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v his_o way_n joh._n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o when_o once_o we_o know_v what_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n to_o do_v they_o and_o perform_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v before_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v limit_v how_o far_o to_o pass_v moses_n add_v 19.12_o â—d_a 19.12_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o threaten_a further_a 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 12.20_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v &_o denounce_v against_o all_o that_o break_v the_o list_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o vzzah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n
make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n second_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3_o 6._o for_o such_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v diverse_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o god_n wrath_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swine_n and_o dog_n or_o as_o unclean_a beast_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v clean_o lest_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v they_o through_o their_o contagion_n and_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o pasture_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n therefore_o be_v infectious_a the_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o use_n all_o it_o shall_v minister_v great_a matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n grow_v to_o be_v thus_o profane_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o have_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n cut_v off_o or_o can_v any_o endure_v it_o without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v put_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinth_n 5_o 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o sorrow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o this_o censure_n whether_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n do_v break_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n testify_v psal_n 119_o 136._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v he_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a and_o behold_v the_o chirurgeon_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o another_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v when_o a_o brother_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o have_v this_o grievous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v neither_o matter_n of_o joy_n nor_o matter_n of_o gain_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o second_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o use_v 2_o of_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o god_n when_o such_o as_o transgress_v be_v resist_v and_o punish_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v suffer_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v extend_v over_o those_o place_n and_o person_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o josh_n 7_o 1â—_n â—_o 8_o 1_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v which_o he_o have_v deface_v israel_n prosper_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n until_o they_o have_v put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o declare_v sometime_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o mariner_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o if_o then_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n how_o shall_v he_o spare_v other_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n &_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_a god_n bring_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o his_o spear_n he_o smite_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n so_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o a_o contrary_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o ungodly_a son_n and_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n such_o church_n therefore_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o the_o remove_n thereof_o bring_v all_o blessing_n with_o it_o three_o every_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v 3_o purge_v their_o own_o body_n from_o such_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n as_o annoy_v it_o we_o must_v have_v herein_o true_a zeal_n &_o godly_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o catch_v fly_n and_o gnat_n whereas_o the_o big_a creature_n break_v from_o it_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v indifferent_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o lay_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o destroy_v religion_n faith_n honesty_n justice_n and_o equity_n &_o make_v a_o way_n to_o wrong_v and_o all_o impiety_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o great_a man_n rich_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o purchase_v their_o displeasure_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d in_o phor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o these_o be_v like_a to_o fowler_n that_o pitch_v not_o the_o net_n to_o catch_v kite_n or_o hawk_n that_o do_v hurt_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v no_o hurt_n they_o suffer_v great_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o see_v they_o not_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o &_o either_o through_o negligence_n they_o will_v not_o or_o through_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o control_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d satyr_n 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v censor_n or_o chastiser_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o do_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o great_a malefactor_n but_o do_v condemn_v they_o that_o
if_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a both_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a god_n even_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n yet_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v even_o open_o read_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o outward_a practice_n for_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n be_v also_o merciful_a 2._o rom_n 2.4_o ephe._n 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o abound_v in_o compassion_n and_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o what_o then_o or_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o they_o shall_v we_o continue_v therefore_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v aught_o not_o rather_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n shall_v we_o after_o our_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o a_o treasure_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o just_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n deut._n 29.20_o strip_v all_o such_o as_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o conceit_n of_o mercy_n and_o opinion_n of_o escape_v from_o that_o foolish_a imagination_n he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o â—im_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n these_o person_n may_v call_v for_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o mercy_n they_o may_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prou._n 1.28_o 29._o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o howbeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o penitent_a only_o not_o to_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prophet_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o where_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o division_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v merciful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o those_o only_a that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o although_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o creep_v away_o close_o that_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o some_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n for_o who_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n some_o be_v obstinate_a sinner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o but_o terror_n &_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n because_o upon_o such_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o now_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a only_o unto_o such_o as_o repent_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o false_o that_o they_o may_v run_v on_o in_o evil_a way_n and_o yet_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n ask_v shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o they_o believe_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o call_v into_o question_n another_o part_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o promise_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o his_o judgement_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o promise_n aright_o neither_o will_v learn_v to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v &_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v which_o savour_v altogether_o of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n beside_o as_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o deny_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o lie_n &_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o to_o imagine_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o god_n whole_o compact_v of_o mercy_n that_o see_v sin_n but_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o that_o know_v who_o sin_v but_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n testify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a 3_o â—â—m_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n &_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o description_n of_o he_o exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v &_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n such_o then_o as_o think_v they_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o transgression_n without_o controlment_n or_o punishment_n because_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n do_v utter_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 17_o 15._o if_o then_o he_o hate_v it_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a god_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v no_o therwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v we_o must_v know_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o will_v as_o well_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o perform_v his_o promise_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o both_o and_o whosoever_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a &_o consequent_o deni_v his_o justice_n have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o his_o god_n but_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n in_o conceive_v wrongful_o of_o his_o majesty_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v such_o damage_n and_o injury_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n do_v reach_n to_o god_n &_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n against_o he_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n to_o practice_v justice_n and_o equity_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fraud_n forgery_n falsehood_n &_o oppression_n whatsoever_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o
the_o scribe_n because_o they_o confess_v this_o point_n of_o god_n power_n for_o they_o do_v right_o affirm_v 1._o allem_fw-la â—â—tise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priâ—hood_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n chap._n 1._o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o luke_n 5_o 20_o 21_o but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a authority_n forgive_v sin_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o do_v heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n god_n then_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o forgive_v sin_n commit_v against_o his_o law_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o minister_n by_o his_o appointment_n do_v assure_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—â—_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v salvation_n a_o ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n when_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n his_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n touch_v either_o of_o they_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n have_v warrant_n from_o he_o offer_v and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o rebel_n or_o other_o offender_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v only_o make_v know_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o remit_v their_o offence_n and_o release_n their_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n only_o to_o pardon_v traitor_n &_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v say_v to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a 7_o â—_o â—_o 7_o his_o sentence_n touch_v that_o disease_n be_v but_o declaratory_a pronounce_v who_o be_v strike_v or_o who_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o power_n himself_o to_o strike_v or_o to_o heal_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o any_o or_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o person_n so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v declarer_n interpreter_n and_o expresser_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n â—ne_n ogive_v sin_n â—e_v a_o â—ne_n not_o proper_o pardoner_n forgiver_n and_o remitter_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v this_o to_o god_n therefore_o alone_o let_v we_o fly_v of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o from_o he_o let_v we_o never_o go_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o inward_a trouble_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o can_v be_v find_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 49_o 6_o 7_o 9_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o value_n &_o worth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o trespass_n for_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a corruptible_a and_o transitory_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o â—1_n 19_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o we_o will_v come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o will_v think_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n even_o by_o give_v our_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o know_v not_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o exceed_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o endless_a torment_n due_a unto_o sin_n nor_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v nothing_o if_o once_o we_o have_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 16_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n such_o as_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n never_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n touch_v with_o it_o acknowledge_v they_o bless_v that_o find_v it_o and_o all_o those_o miserable_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o instrument_n of_o music_n it_o be_v not_o dainty_a fare_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a delight_n it_o be_v not_o merry_a company_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o nobility_n or_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n and_o pastime_n that_o can_v allay_v and_o appease_v a_o trouble_a mind_n &_o perplex_a conscience_n david_n want_v not_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v have_v his_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o want_v mirth_n and_o music_n of_o sing_v man_n &_o sing_a woman_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o saul_n who_o when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v of_o god_n vex_v he_o and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n listen_v unto_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o cunning_a musician_n to_o play_v before_o he_o but_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n nor_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v ease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o trouble_n return_v more_o fierce_o upon_o he_o then_o before_o and_o end_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v pacify_v or_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o at_o any_o time_n their_o heart_n accuse_v they_o and_o sin_n begin_v to_o terrify_v they_o &_o judgement_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o seek_v by_o merriment_n and_o drink_n &_o feast_n and_o their_o companion_n to_o put_v that_o terror_n away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n their_o friend_n can_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v like_a friend_n like_o counsel_n carnal_a friend_n carnal_a counsel_n but_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n be_v great_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o comfort_n all_o sound_a comfort_n come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n 1.3_o all_o sound_a dofort_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corin._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26_o &_o 16_o 26._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o comfort_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o give_v he_o over_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v and_o draw_v dry_a beside_o we_o have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 4._o roman_n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o
many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o jew_n withhold_v the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a by_o the_o express_a gift_n of_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o so_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o again_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v consider_v with_o i_o far_o another_o example_n to_o wit_n touch_v ebedmelech_a example_n the_o four_o example_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o accusation_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n so_o that_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o stick_v fast_o in_o it_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v in_o short_a time_n if_o he_o be_v not_o speedy_o deliver_v this_o stranger_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o that_o he_o may_v expose_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n these_o man_n have_v do_v evil_a in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o city_n jer._n 38_o 9_o so_o he_o draw_v he_o up_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n what_o then_o he_o that_o remember_v jeremy_n in_o prison_n have_v his_o own_o life_n give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n be_v assure_v also_o of_o his_o own_o deliverance_n god_n do_v great_o accept_v of_o the_o compassion_n he_o show_v and_o reward_v it_o to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o jeremy_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o joyful_a message_n in_o those_o miserable_a day_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o prince_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n zedekiah_n the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n the_o king_n house_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o tumult_n &_o public_a calamity_n i_o say_v rhe_n prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o go_v unto_o this_o godly_a ethiopian_a be_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 39_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o jeremy_n god_n do_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o exie_n â—ift_a exie_n the_o last_o example_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o &_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n where_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v reap_v as_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o gather_v as_o he_o have_v scatter_v and_o receive_v as_o he_o have_v bestow_v to_o wit_n mercy_n for_o mercy_n goodness_n for_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n and_o no_o doubt_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o recompense_v he_o that_o have_v refresh_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 3_o 10._o if_o they_o will_v rob_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o no_o more_o but_o bring_v all_o his_o tithe_n into_o his_o house_n he_o pass_v his_o word_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v plenty_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o cause_v famine_n and_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o come_v among_o they_o as_o before_o he_o threaten_v &_o denounce_v that_o as_o they_o spoil_v god_n so_o god_n spoil_v they_o and_o as_o they_o cause_v famine_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n by_o keep_v back_o his_o portion_n so_o he_o cause_v scarsenesse_n of_o bread_n and_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o their_o house_n cause_v extreme_a want_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o his_o blessing_n and_o in_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o grievous_a plague_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o murmur_v not_o at_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o pay_v they_o true_o and_o sustain_v they_o conscionable_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n and_o remove_v from_o they_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o a_o blessing_n without_o measure_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o us._n beside_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o last_o but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n which_o also_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o a_o put_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o defraud_v our_o neighbour_n and_o herein_o indeed_o stand_v the_o only_a way_n of_o expiation_n &_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n howbeit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ceremony_n for_o neither_o can_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n nor_o make_v restitution_n of_o our_o evil_n get_v good_n to_o man_n put_v away_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v confess_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o may_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o our_o sin_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n or_o recompense_v to_o man_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n require_v beside_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n that_o such_o as_o have_v wrong_v their_o brethren_n must_v both_o confess_v and_o restore_v or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o mark_v how_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v which_o be_v express_v under_o a_o type_n &_o figure_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n 4._o heb._n 9_o 12_o and_z 10_o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o hebrew_n 10_o verse_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n able_a to_o do_v touch_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o mischief_n and_o malady_n will_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n psal_n 50_o 13._o doubtless_o such_o thing_n of_o small_a account_n and_o reckon_n have_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a beside_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o man_n himself_o
24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o not_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o thereby_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v his_o death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v math._n 3_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 5_o verse_n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o which_o be_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ascend_v for_o what_o sweetness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v be_v shadow_v by_o that_o ceremony_n reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v off_o chap._n 53_o verse_n 4_o 12._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o be_v notable_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o present_v the_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v christ_n himself_o three_o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n reason_n 3_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o hebr._n 9_o verse_n 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v and_o purify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v pardon_v nor_o the_o person_n that_o be_v offend_v satisfy_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n no_o treasure_n no_o riches_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n can_v do_v it_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n in_o slavery_n to_o do_v his_o will_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o verses_z 18_o 19_o four_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o reason_n 4_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o &_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o possible_o take_v away_o sin_n add_v immediate_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o heb._n 9_o 5._o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7_o ver_fw-la 14._o all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n and_o fuller_n earth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mention_v here_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sinner_n teach_v under_o this_o type_n this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o thereby_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o this_o meditation_n what_o sin_n be_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n must_v die_v for_o the_o servant_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_o carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n against_o it_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o lament_v for_o this_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o every_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v daily_o cry_v out_o
be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n last_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o use_v 4_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a oppressor_n that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n by_o their_o covetous_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n who_o measure_n hard_a measure_n unto_o other_o and_o pull_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o without_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o feel_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o be_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o rack_v the_o poor_a how_o they_o engross_v and_o withhold_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a that_o be_v they_o sell_v little_a for_o much_o lessen_v the_o measure_n and_o enhaunce_v the_o price_n they_o sell_v a_o little_a come_v for_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n they_o make_v a_o dearth_n without_o scarcity_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o other_o when_o god_n have_v give_v plenty_n to_o themselves_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o oft-tentimes_a when_o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o we_o we_o deal_v niggardly_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o heaven_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 21_o 22._o and_o they_o hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o come_v and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o they_o hear_v israel_n what_o a_o shame_n nay_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o we_o nor_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n be_v not_o feel_v of_o we_o when_o god_n send_v fruitful_a time_n and_o season_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 23._o that_o neither_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o head_n be_v as_o brass_n nor_o the_o earth_n underneath_o our_o foot_n be_v as_o iron_n but_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o rain_n and_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n as_o tough_a as_o steel_n and_o as_o inflexible_a as_o brass_n one_o to_o another_o and_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o we_o how_o cruel_a be_v we_o that_o make_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v evil_a towards_o our_o brother_n 34._o â—se_n 34._o these_o be_v they_o that_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o soul_n for_o dearth_n and_o famine_n nay_o they_o not_o only_o desire_v it_o but_o cause_v it_o when_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o and_o send_v it_o upon_o other_o when_o god_n have_v not_o send_v it_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o feast_v and_o banquet_v of_o merriment_n and_o pastime_n when_o as_o their_o poor_a brethren_n weep_v and_o lament_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o they_o long_o look_v for_o and_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o sweet_a meat_n have_v sour_a sauce_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o son_n &_o daughter_n and_o good_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o other_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v and_o distribute_v the_o measure_n unto_o other_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a favour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n as_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o trouble_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n he_o call_v for_o mercy_n in_o his_o misery_n 21._o luke_n 16_o 21._o and_o crave_v the_o crumb_n only_o that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n but_o they_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o how_o speed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n we_o read_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abraham_n but_o can_v not_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o quench_v his_o heat_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o never_o go_v out_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o lazarus_n a_o small_a request_n the_o crumb_n of_o his_o table_n nay_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o and_o he_o can_v obtain_v himself_o a_o little_a water_n not_o so_o much_o that_o lazarus_n may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o give_v he_o thereby_o any_o ease_n &_o refresh_n to_o conclude_v he_o that_o will_v show_v no_o mercy_n find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n torment_n without_o ease_n heat_n without_o cool_v and_o misery_n without_o end_n the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o sue_v unto_o but_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o he_o pray_v and_o entreat_v but_o can_v be_v hear_v all_o humane_a thing_n be_v frail_a and_o uncertain_a he_o that_o be_v to_o day_n aloft_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o low_a enough_o the_o next_o day_n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o tomorrow_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o trouble_v the_o widow_n to_o vex_v the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n lest_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o oppress_v they_o but_o how_o will_v that_o be_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n do_v he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o say_v my_o wrath_n shall_v be_v kinle_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n 24._o exod._n 22_o 24._o so_o that_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a see_v how_o the_o lord_n threarn_v to_o bring_v woe_n upon_o they_o that_o work_v woe_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o multiply_v sorrow_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o use_n urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v chap._n 33_o 1._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v &_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v their_o time_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o god_n have_v his_o season_n also_o and_o have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v be_v spoil_v the_o robber_n shall_v be_v rob_v the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v oppress_v &_o they_o that_o do_v wicked_o to_o other_o shall_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v wicked_o against_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o peter_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o forgat_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o and_o to_o fight_v withal_o be_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n math._n 26.52_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n god_n will_v set_v sword_n against_o sword_n and_o wound_n against_o wound_n yea_o and_o life_n against_o life_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o cruel_a slaughter_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n they_o give_v against_o other_o chap._n 13_o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o church_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o see_v such_o judgement_n execute_v and_o such_o threaten_n
his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n â—it_a god_n â—eth_v what_o â—eed_o yet_o â—er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o â—ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o
holy_a ground_n 5.15_o exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o consider_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o careful_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o object_n but_o be_v that_o ground_n whereupon_o temple_n or_o church_n stand_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n therein_o gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therein_o perform_v it_o be_v for_o that_o present_a more_o holy_a and_o better_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v then_o all_o other_o place_n and_o piece_n of_o ground_n whatsoever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a all_o man_n be_v whensoever_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o come_v into_o any_o public_a place_n and_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o adorn_v the_o outward_a man_n decent_o lest_o be_v see_v in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o some_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41.14_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o shave_v himself_o and_o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o come_v not_o careless_o &_o contemptuous_o before_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o object_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a to_o come_v before_o god_n presence_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v practice_v three_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o filthiness_n out_o of_o our_o house_n all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n into_o which_o he_o will_v enter_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 118.16_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n be_v the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v when_o jacob_n go_v to_o bethel_n to_o build_v for_o god_n a_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o first_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o idol_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â—_o gen._n 35.2_o â—_o thereby_o shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v david_n testify_v psal_n 26.6_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v compass_v his_o altar_n so_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o ground_n of_o weed_n and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v heavenly_a grace_n they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o resort_v thither_o never_o so_o often_o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o thing_n ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o even_o such_o thing_n that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n these_o have_v their_o time_n but_o their_o time_n be_v out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o he_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v displace_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o vessel_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o puddle_n can_v receive_v any_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n though_o you_o pour_v it_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v forestall_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v full_o fraught_v and_o stuff_v already_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n or_o receipt_n for_o better_a thing_n these_o be_v rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o word_n last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resist_a without_o mince_v and_o mangle_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 4._o antâ—m_fw-la faâ—â—â—_n comment_n 〈◊〉_d eccle._n 4._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o temple_n jerem._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 2._o where_n jeremy_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 7._o and_o proclaim_v there_o this_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_a by_o his_o word_n present_a by_o his_o grace_n present_v by_o his_o sacrament_n present_a by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o â—â—y_n 1_o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v much_o good_a in_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n word_n nay_o with_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n consider_v act_v 10_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o few_o rule_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v aright_o or_o not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o preparation_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n sow_v among_o thorn_n but_o grub_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n second_o observe_v from_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n use_v 2_o that_o satan_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n impiety_n and_o profaneness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o â—uâ—eth_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n present_v also_o where_o he_o be_v serve_v thus_o speak_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v so_o then_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v there_o be_v satan_n present_a nay_o there_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o be_v satan_n seat_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v residence_n o_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v oftentimes_o near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o themselves_o out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v intrude_v himself_o and_o wind_n in_o himself_o among_o
good_a end_n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o observe_v therefore_o from_o this_o type_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v use_v 1_o for_o us._n john_n the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29_o 36._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n thus_o do_v john_n apply_v the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a person_n put_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v by_o his_o obedience_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o nnme_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n their_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n satisfy_v the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53_o 5._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o revel_v 5_o 9_o act_n 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o can_v relieve_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o base_a and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o weak_a to_o work_v this_o wonderful_a work_n esay_n 59_o 16._o heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o 10_o 14._o sin_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o remove_v our_o sin_n four_o way_n by_o ablation_n by_o imputation_n by_o expiation_n and_o by_o mortification_n first_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o by_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o we_o again_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o thus_o by_o imputation_n our_o sin_n become_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o because_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o furthermore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n when_o he_o remoove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2_o 2_o 3._o esay_n 38_o 17._o mich._n 7_o 19_o last_o he_o remove_v they_o away_o in_o this_o life_n by_o mortification_n and_o in_o death_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v nothing_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o bondage_n be_v take_v from_o we_o act_v 2_o 26._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o esay_n 53_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 12_o 27._o math._n 26_o 38._o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v math_n 27_o 46._o this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o fire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v kindle_v as_o a_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o esay_n 63_o verse_n 3_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o can_v have_v salvation_n from_o none_o other_o act_v 4_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v sick_a i_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sickness_n let_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n math._n 9_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o go_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6_o verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v dry_a through_o heat_n and_o thirsty_a let_v he_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o speed_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4_o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o corin._n 1_o verse_n 30._o if_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o be_v our_o redemption_n if_o we_o find_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n towards_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n if_o we_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o way_n if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o ver_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o door_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o he_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o impenitent_a person_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n christ_n jesus_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o this_o plague-sore_n when_o no_o other_o physic_n can_v cure_v we_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n then_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o this_o precious_a plaster_n to_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v draw_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o work_v a_o speedy_a and_o certain_a cure_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6_o 6._o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o spear_n that_o thrust_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o the_o egyptian_n who_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n so_o if_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o all_o punishment_n right_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v us._n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o christ_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o &_o overtake_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n but_o they_o must_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o own_o door_n not_o of_o other_o man_n so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o door_n post_n represent_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâ—ation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o 〈◊〉_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o â—or_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o â—â—â—h_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
lord_n hear_v he_o and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n shall_v never_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o evil_n cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hang_v about_o it_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v never_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a 2._o job_n 3.1_o 2._o job_n fight_v a_o sore_a combat_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o satan_n and_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o wound_n in_o the_o encounter_n whereby_o he_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o break_v out_o into_o many_o unaduised_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o utter_v yet_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o obedience_n if_o then_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2d_o jam._n 5_o 2d_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o pardon_v the_o evil_a last_o our_o abstinence_n give_v evil_a example_n unto_o other_o for_o which_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o person_n with_o draw_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v solemn_o invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o avoid_v all_o loathsomnesse_n and_o tediousness_n whereby_o we_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n chap._n 11.6_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o bodily_a feast_n and_o feast_v our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o good_a appetite_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o we_o see_v how_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v do_v long_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n these_o holy_a assembly_n be_v the_o fair_n and_o market_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o great_a feast-daye_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v store_v at_o they_o and_o all_o our_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o law_n be_v set_v down_o bind_v the_o stranger_n among_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o partake_v the_o passeover_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n so_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26.26_o again_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o mar._n 14.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o many_o alles_fw-ge the_o apostle_n repeat_v all_o pass_v all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v eat_v all_o do_v drink_v and_o that_o none_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o general_a and_o common_a duty_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o estate_n degree_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n reason_n 1_o for_o to_o abstain_v purposely_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o redemption_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o namely_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o do_v despise_v the_o work_n and_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nay_o a_o heap_n of_o commandment_n multiply_v together_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 25_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 24_o 25_o do_v you_o this_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o obey_v three_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n all_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o have_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o four_o such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v do_v set_v light_n by_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o luke_n 22_o 16._o if_o then_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o abstain_v we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v forget_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a_o horrible_a sin_n five_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n if_o then_o all_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v careful_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n last_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n after_o a_o sort_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v herein_o slack_a or_o singular_a 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_v despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o forward_a in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o come_v often_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 33._o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n look_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v come_v it_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o charge_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o v._o 23._o this_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o disorder_n that_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o daily_a dinner_n that_o we_o make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o serve_v but_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o and_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o guest_n &_o then_o none_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o expectation_n we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o become_v us._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n
in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o sing_v and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o trumpet_n 4._o psal_n 150_o 3_o 4._o the_o psaltery_a the_o harp_n the_o organ_n the_o timbrel_n &_o the_o cymbal_n so_o ought_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a praise_n of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o month_n wherein_o many_o feast_n meet_v together_o &_o after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v many_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trumpet_n or_o rather_o a_o twofold_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n one_o be_v a_o terrify_a sound_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o against_o sin_n &_o sinner_n of_o which_o we_o read_v zeph._n 1_o verses_z 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnes_n &_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n &_o gloomines_fw-la a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v a_o comfort_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o trouble_v and_o distress_a conscience_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 27_o 13._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n of_o peace_n to_o testify_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o we_o psalm_n 33_o and_o 118_o 1_o 2_o and_o 47_o 5_o 6_o and_o 48_o 1._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15_o 14._o use_v 4_o four_o these_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a sound_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o themselves_o must_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o in_o the_o host_n every_o blast_n be_v understand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o voice_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 14_o 7_o 8._o even_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_a whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sign_n or_o sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n that_o be_v vain_o or_o idle_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paul_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o verse_n 19_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o them_z they_o all_z to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 18._o beside_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v verse_n 16._o again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o we_o verse_n 10_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v seek_v to_o excel_v as_o he_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o rom._n 14_o 19_o moreover_o he_o say_v if_o i_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v the_o spirit_n move_v and_o inspire_v i_o well_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o my_o prayer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o because_o they_o may_v well_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o haply_o admire_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o but_o they_o may_v depart_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n v._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o v._o 15._o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o without_o understanding_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n v._o 21_o and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o to_o conclude_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n pray_v read_v preach_v sing_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o serve_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o grossness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o sometime_o the_o speaker_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o never_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a religion_n that_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o stand_v in_o this_o &_o other_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o mere_o upon_o policy_n if_o you_o blindfold_v a_o man_n you_o may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o listen_v so_o the_o romanist_n deal_n that_o their_o juggle_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a cozenage_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v wish_v the_o disorder_n to_o be_v amend_v 14._o â—â—â—ot_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o do_v more_o devout_o answer_v amen_n to_o he_o consent_v caietan_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o â—â—â—ment_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o it_o be_v bettâ—r_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o misery_n and_o bondage_n &_o restore_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n which_o lay_v and_o yet_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n well_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o send_v
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
reâ—â—â—ious_a many_o of_o we_o confine_v religion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o while_o we_o be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o home_n but_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o religious_a in_o all_o our_o work_n even_o in_o take_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o otherwise_o what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o bruit_n beast_n they_o feed_v themselves_o full_a as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o against_o to_o morrow_n 18._o â—â—â—se_n 18._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a man_n and_o to_o have_v more_o religion_n in_o they_o then_o many_o of_o their_o fellow_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o meat_n nor_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n at_o their_o table_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n in_o these_o person_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v with_o these_o evil_a man_n in_o this_o place_n while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o hold_v between_o their_o tooth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o &_o a_o grievous_a plague_n break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o this_o point_n we_o may_v raise_v a_o little_a high_o and_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a arise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o step_n to_o step_v for_o if_o the_o ordinary_a receive_n of_o our_o corporal_a food_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v religious_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v worthy_o and_o reverent_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o these_o wicked_a personnes_fw-fr while_o the_o bodily_a food_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o his_o judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o much_o rather_o while_o we_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o mouth_n or_o hold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o their_o unworthy_a and_o unreverent_a come_n to_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n be_v take_v away_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v many_o weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o judas_n that_o come_v with_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a heart_n to_o the_o passeover_n do_v eat_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o for_o immediate_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o john_n 13_o 27._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n math._n 27_o 5._o act_n 1_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v our_o bodily_a food_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v evermore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o guest_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o make_v every_o bit_n to_o be_v our_o bane_n if_o thus_o we_o presume_v to_o abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o our_o lust_n oh_o that_o such_o as_o be_v beastly_a drunkard_n drunkard_n a_o admonition_n and_o warning_n for_o all_o drunkard_n worse_a they_o bruit_n beast_n will_v consider_v this_o &_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v account_v a_o drunkard_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o sin_n grow_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a and_o every_o sober-minded_n man_n may_v point_v at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o stumble_v in_o the_o street_n yet_o you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o have_v any_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v drunken_a impudency_n drunkenness_n join_v with_o impudency_n and_o when_o they_o can_v utter_v a_o word_n of_o soberness_n yet_o they_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o drunkard_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o say_v who_o be_v drink_v i_o answer_v no_o hard_a than_o to_o a_o know_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o to_o know_v and_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v sober_a the_o sober_a man_n that_o can_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v sober_a by_o the_o inseparable_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n of_o soberness_n drunkard_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o drunkard_n when_o he_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o another_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v drunken_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v the_o sin_n but_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o how_o do_v the_o physician_n know_v a_o man_n disease_n but_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v when_o the_o head_n be_v inflame_v &_o intoxicate_v esay_n 5_o 11._o the_o roll_a of_o the_o tongue_n drunkenness_n the_o sign_n &_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n the_o falter_a and_o double_v of_o the_o speech_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o want_n of_o government_n of_o the_o hand_n prou._n 23_o 29_o 30._o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o be_v mighty_a to_o fight_v combat_n of_o drink_v that_o show_v their_o strength_n &_o valour_n that_o way_n which_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o fellow_n under_o the_o table_n esay_n 5_o 22._o such_o as_o reel_v and_o stagger_v as_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v able_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v yet_o they_o go_v reel_v and_o stagger_v in_o the_o street_n psal_n 107_o 27._o esa_n 29_o 9_o they_o spew_v and_o vomit_v through_o excess_n jer._n 25_o 27._o esa_n 19_o 14._o &_o 28_o 8._o and_o they_o stink_n of_o drink_n that_o their_o very_a breath_n and_o belch_a be_v noisome_a to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o hos_n 4_o 18._o as_o many_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o i_o will_v also_o admonish_v other_o that_o too_o often_o frequent_a place_n of_o drink_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o &_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o drink_v yet_o god_n restrain_v all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v drink_n or_o revel_n 3._o 1_o peter_n 4_o 3._o every_o man_n shall_v walk_v without_o offence_n and_o take_v heed_n he_o minister_v not_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o any_o through_o his_o example_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communication_n wherein_o first_o moses_n repli_v against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o make_v he_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 40_o 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o chap_n 42_o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o moses_n go_v forward_o &_o object_v the_o hardness_n and_o impossibility_n to_o effect_v this_o promise_n of_o find_v such_o store_n of_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o infantry_n of_o the_o host_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v fâ—ede_v thereon_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v only_o store_v with_o want_n and_o fruitful_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o unfruitfulnesse_n this_o distrust_n do_v god_n bear_v withal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wink_v at_o in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o better_v by_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v afterward_o punish_v chap_a 20._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o moses_n both_o touch_v his_o disability_n to_o govern_v &_o his_o insufficiency_n to_o feed_v they_o second_o god_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n verse_n 23_o that_o
they_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bread_n for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_o consume_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v swallow_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o seem_v grasshopper_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o conclude_v they_o will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n prou._n 25_o verse_n 20._o nay_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o love_n show_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n have_v not_o god_n protect_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o cause_n observe_v first_o of_o all_o in_o that_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n rend_v their_o clothes_n other_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o gesture_n usual_a in_o these_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o grieve_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o holy_a affection_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v not_o only_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v proceed_v far_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136._o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n they_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o christ_n our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o they_o know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v provoke_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o curse_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sinner_n joshua_n have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v when_o he_o see_v that_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshua_n 7_o 8._o for_o achan_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v among_o they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v greeve_v whensoever_o they_o behold_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n procure_v second_o if_o we_o know_v their_o iniquity_n and_o reason_n 2_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o become_v we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o be_v they_o not_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v they_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reproove_v that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o themselves_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v as_o one_o pollute_a lump_n with_o he_o as_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v three_o peck_v of_o meal_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 9_o 5._o they_o be_v smite_v that_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v commit_v they_o three_o hereby_o much_o good_a and_o many_o benefit_n reason_v 3_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 4._o that_o mourn_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o both_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o heaven_n water_n the_o earth_n there_o follow_v a_o fruitful_a increase_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n water_v the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o heavenly_a spiritual_a comfort_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v water_v by_o the_o earth_n objection_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n pour_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o penitent_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n answer_n than_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o water_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 119._o cooper_n upon_o psal_n 119._o they_o ascend_v upward_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v downward_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n gather_v they_o when_o we_o shed_v they_o as_o precious_a pearl_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n every_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o penitent_a soul_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gâ—theâ—_n precious_a pearl_n nay_o more_o worth_a than_o many_o jewel_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v many_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n hang_v about_o we_o and_o to_o want_v those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v but_o be_v sow_v as_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v very_o comfortable_a because_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126_o 5._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o merriment_n and_o of_o pastime_n prou._n 14_o 9_o here_o than_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v not_o when_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o amend_v evil_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o lot_z dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o vex_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o vain_a we_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v consume_v i_o &_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o ps_n 69_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o israelite_n carry_v into_o captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o insulting_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 137_o 6._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o they_o second_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o use_v 2_o life_n somewhat_o there_o be_v always_o to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o together_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o graefe_a 〈◊〉_d mingle_v together_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v oftentimes_o his_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n give_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o find_v without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v no_o joy_n without_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a one_o with_o another_o lest_o in_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o joyful_a &_o in_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o sorrowful_a the_o one_o serve_v to_o allay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o profita-howbeit_a after_o this_o life_n when_o god_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n severeâ—_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o gâ—_n be_v severeâ—_n these_o affection_n also_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o godly_a shall_v have_v joy_n without_o grief_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v have_v grief_n without_o joy_n to_o have_v joy_n without_o any_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o anguish_n without_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v damn_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n
1_o 3_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5_o 4_o 5._o the_o cause_n therefore_o for_o which_o we_o suffer_v must_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o endure_v dismay_v us._n god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o to_o stand_v by_o we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecuter_n or_o else_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o persecution_n the_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o three_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n use_v 3_o before_o hand_n what_o our_o profession_n will_v cost_v and_o not_o think_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20_o 21_o but_o rather_o learn_v of_o christ_n lu._n 14_o 26._o to_o hate_n father_n mother_n wife_n child_n brethren_n &_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o the_o brethren_n exhort_v paul_n not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v &_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o answer_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o be_v a_o christian_n resolution_n to_o undergo_v all_o tribulation_n and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o shrink_a back_n be_v this_o want_n of_o forthinking_a last_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o possess_v our_o use_n 4_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o the_o one_o active_a the_o other_o passive_a many_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v as_o god_n command_v but_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o by_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n have_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v act_v 10_o 39_o wherefore_o let_v our_o patient_a mind_n also_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 4_o 5._o luke_n 21_o 19_o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v you_z you_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o you_o 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v etc._n etc._n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o god_n proceed_v against_o these_o sinner_n &_o first_o touch_v his_o threaten_n then_o of_o his_o execution_n of_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o sweep_v they_o away_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o so_o to_o root_v they_o out_o utter_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o among_o other_o disease_n and_o judgement_n send_v for_o sin_n one_o doctrine_n among_o other_o judgement_n send_v for_o sin_n the_o plague_n be_v one_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n be_v one_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o town_n and_o city_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 15._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o time_n appoint_v deut._n 28_o 21_o 22._o levit._fw-la 26_o 25._o ezek_n â—4_n 19_o numb_a 16_o 46_o 47._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o all_o disease_n &_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n amos_n 3_o 6_o they_o come_v reason_n 1_o not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o arise_v from_o beneath_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n second_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 16_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n â—_o â—1_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o pestilence_n be_v not_o cause_v only_o or_o chief_o by_o natural_a mean_n but_o use_v 2_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a cause_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n deut._n 28_o 15._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o horror_n and_o fear_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n terror_n and_o astonishment_n because_o god_n strike_v the_o conscience_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n outward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v remove_v hither_o and_o thither_o fly_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o much_o amazement_n in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o we_o sin_v many_o way_n so_o he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o plague_v we_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o punish_v we_o with_o one_o or_o with_o many_o of_o his_o plague_n together_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v punish_v david_n with_o these_o three_o iâ—â—gements_n 13._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 13._o famine_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o pestilence_n all_o together_o and_o his_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n deserve_v no_o less_o but_o he_o bring_v only_o one_o of_o they_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o can_v reason_v oftentimes_o among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o come_v into_o such_o and_o such_o place_n first_o of_o all_o by_o such_o a_o carrier_n or_o traveller_n or_o infect_a person_n nevertheless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o cause_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v or_o forget_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o tell_v i_o how_o come_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n within_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o without_o we_o but_o god_n no_o plague_n begin_v but_o by_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a hand_n so_o no_o plague_n can_v cease_v before_o god_n will_v that_o send_v the_o same_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o one_o city_n be_v infect_v more_o than_o another_o and_o one_o house_n more_o than_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n some_o be_v smite_v other_o be_v not_o touch_v be_v not_o this_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n also_o this_o then_o note_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o say_v oh_o this_o be_v a_o contagious_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o this_o season_n be_v a_o little_a overpast_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o frost_n or_o cold_a or_o wind_n to_o purge_v the_o air_n you_o shall_v see_v all_o well_o again_o time_n will_v wear_v out_o all_o but_o if_o god_n call_v not_o back_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v his_o judgement_n no_o wind_n no_o winter_n no_o weather_n no_o cold_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o though_o we_o have_v have_v many_o nip_a frost_n and_o strong_a wind_n yet_o this_o sickness_n have_v increase_v and_o not_o be_v diminish_v second_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o use_v 2_o plague_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o bring_v it_o continue_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o man_n ordinary_o do_v use_v sweep_v of_o house_n wash_v of_o chamber_n cleanse_v of_o street_n perfume_a of_o stuff_n kill_v of_o dog_n take_v of_o physic_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o do_v god_n condemn_v or_o restrain_v these_o or_o any_o good_a mean_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o provide_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n policy_n without_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o the_o plague_n can_v be_v remove_v by_o any_o man_n industry_n we_o must_v wash_v &_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n plague_n we_o must_v remove_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o plague_n jam._n 4_o 8._o esay_n 1_o 16._o jer._n 4_o 14._o ps_n 51_o 2_o 7._o all_o these_o place_n show_v how_o foul_a and_o filthy_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o itself_o need_v no_o wash_n but_o we_o need_v wash_v and_o purge_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v unclean_a nay_o no_o mire_n be_v so_o
this_o chapter_n be_v this_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o unclean_a shall_v be_v cleanse_v whereby_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o chapter_n the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o cleanse_v or_o separation_n so_o call_v because_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v for_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o it_o touch_v the_o water_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n without_o spot_n without_o blemish_n without_o yoke_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v about_o the_o heifer_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o follow_v the_o offering_n all_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o use_v this_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n second_o by_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o dead_a lie_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v near_o any_o unclean_a person_n which_o point_v out_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a and_o teach_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v this_o law_n and_o be_v unclean_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 13_o 20._o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o upright_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v in_o sin_n neither_o give_v it_o any_o entertainment_n no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o particular_n observe_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o proclaim_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n favour_n â—ctrine_n â—_o penitent_n â—ons_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n so_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o they_o esai_n 1_o 17_o 18._o it_o skill_v not_o what_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o how_o great_a they_o have_v be_v but_o how_o true_a and_o sincere_a our_o repentance_n be_v jer._n 50_o 20._o 1_o john_n 1_o 9_o ezek._n 36_o 25_o 26._o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o many_o example_n as_o manasses_n 2_o chro._n 33_o 12_o 13._o the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v she_o luke_n 7_o 48._o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23_o 41_o 42_o 43._o to_o those_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v despair_v with_o cain_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 26._o or_o be_v damn_v with_o judas_n john_n 6_o 70._o or_o be_v reject_v with_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 17._o reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o all_o esay_n 53_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 33._o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o have_v pay_v all_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v require_v of_o us._n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o creditor_n we_o be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n sin_n be_v the_o debt_n hell_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v but_o as_o the_o creditor_n can_v come_v in_o with_o any_o after_o reckon_n nor_o put_v the_o poor_a debtor_n into_o prison_n when_o once_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o surety_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n as_o to_o prison_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o own_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o learn_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 12_o 32._o mark_v 3_o 28_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16._o not_o because_o god_n can_v forgive_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o great_a than_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o repent_v such_o as_o be_v once_o lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holyghost_n have_v hear_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afcesh_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 29._o these_o be_v not_o only_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n but_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o no_o other_o than_o christ_n yet_o they_o reject_v and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o he_o these_o be_v like_o desperate_a murderer_n that_o hang_v themselves_o or_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a christian_n languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v oftentimes_o afraid_a they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n but_o whosoever_o fear_v he_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v no_o evil_a against_o that_o soul_n for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o fear_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n neither_o can_v commit_v it_o but_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v so_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o boast_v of_o it_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n to_o offend_v this_o way_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o shadow_n be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o it_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sword_n can_v cut_v in_o piece_n which_o have_v no_o edge_n but_o those_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n do_v it_o to_o despite_n god_n to_o his_o face_n &_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10_o 29._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 2_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v gainful_a merchandise_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o heat_v all_o their_o kitchen_n and_o therefore_o as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n which_o receive_v no_o small_a gain_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v zealous_a for_o idolatry_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n so_o be_v the_o romanist_n zealous_a for_o their_o purgatory_n know_v that_o if_o that_o fall_n their_o whole_a craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o act_n 19_o 24_o 27._o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v advantage_n by_o it_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v only_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n lu._n 16_o 23._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n such_o as_o believe_v &_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n devise_v in_o the_o idle_a brain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o whit_n better_o we_o read_v levit._n 4_o 3.13_o 22._o of_o sundry_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o congregation_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n &_o of_o knowledge_n ch_n 5_o &_o 6._o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o of_o any_o for_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o â—on_n â—trine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la â—is_fw-la own_o â—on_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o â—m_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o â—b_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
receive_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o he_o great_o favour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n so_o soon_o as_o solomon_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n 14._o 1_o king_n 11._o â—_o 14._o and_o afterward_o rend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o profane_a person_n as_o presume_v of_o god_n patience_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v just_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a so_o his_o justice_n be_v towards_o the_o obstinate_a who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n that_o forget_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v more_o fierce_o against_o stranger_n use_v 3_o three_o measure_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o outward_a blessing_n or_o outward_a cross_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o great_a misery_n as_o psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o solomon_n teach_v eccle._n 9.2_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o such_o as_o pilate_n slay_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v those_o thing_n luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o outward_a blessing_n or_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a blessing_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n place_v not_o thy_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o if_o blessing_n come_v receive_v they_o thankful_o if_o cross_n learn_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o four_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v 4_o search_v our_o own_o way_n to_o survey_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v against_o we_o examine_v serious_o our_o own_o life_n mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o god_n shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v even_o by_o his_o affliction_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o 10._o let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o chastn_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v five_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o cor._n 11.30_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o sleep_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sore_o and_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o strike_v we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o direct_v we_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o without_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n last_o see_v god_n chastise_v he_o when_o use_v 6_o they_o offend_v then_o most_o assure_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n if_o he_o correct_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v real_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n with_o what_o plague_n punishment_n &_o torment_n will_v he_o visit_v the_o rebellion_n of_o alien_n and_o stranger_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v sharp_o towards_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o who_o he_o often_o prevent_v with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n sure_o his_o revenge_a wrath_n full_a of_o rage_n 21._o psal_n 21.8_o 2_o king_n 21._o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wipe_v will_v away_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n &_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n behold_v 11.31_o â—_o 11.31_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n there_o remain_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sweet_o accord_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v &_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o he_o correct_v the_o godly_a in_o mercy_n the_o ungodly_a in_o anger_n the_o godly_a as_o a_o love_a father_n the_o ungodly_a as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o godly_a to_o amend_v they_o the_o ungodly_a to_o condemn_v they_o the_o godly_a albeit_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o another_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o place_n earth_n heaven_n hell_n for_o three_o several_a purpose_n â—poses_n â—ree_a place_n 〈◊〉_d need_v for_o ree_fw-mi several_a â—poses_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o work_v the_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o reward_v hell_n a_o place_n of_o punish_v earth_n as_o a_o shop_n of_o labour_n heaven_n as_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n hell_n as_o a_o prison_n of_o torment_n notwithstanding_o rather_o than_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v and_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n will_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o petty_a session_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o gale_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n if_o then_o god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o such_o heavy_a stroke_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o profane_a person_n unrepentant_a offender_n obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o
day_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o swearer_n blasphemer_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n oppresser_n unmerciful_a man_n and_o other_o like_a the_o lord_n indeed_o will_v try_v the_o righteous_a in_o his_o furnace_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5._o and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n indeed_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v his_o friend_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—4_n but_o he_o will_v crush_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n indeed_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o just_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 23_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a pate_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n indeed_o the_o lord_n will_v chastise_v his_o church_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n yet_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o but_o he_o will_v correct_v his_o enemy_n with_o scourge_n of_o wire_n and_o his_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v heavy_a on_o the_o reprobate_n than_o his_o loin_n on_o his_o own_o people_n tremble_v at_o this_o all_o you_o ungodly_a and_o know_v that_o assure_a judgement_n be_v reserve_v for_o you_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n general_a assize_n when_o you_o must_v plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a at_o his_o bar_n when_o the_o register_n book_n of_o all_o your_o action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v wish_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n turn_v therefore_o unto_o he_o return_v i_o say_v betimes_o lest_o the_o lord_n overturn_v you_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n 10._o prou._n 27.12_o and_o 17_o 10._o a_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o but_o a_o fool_n run_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n 14_o then_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n say_v thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o us._n 15_o how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n a_o long_a time_n where_o the_o egyptian_n handle_v we_o evil_a and_o our_o father_n 16_o but_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o behold_v we_o be_v in_o kadesh_n a_o city_n in_o thy_o utmost_a border_n 17_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n we_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n neither_o will_v we_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o well_n we_o will_v go_v by_o the_o king_n way_n we_o will_v walk_v we_o will_v not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a until_o we_o have_v pass_v thy_o border_n 18_o and_o edom_n answer_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o i_o lest_o i_o come_v out_o with_o the_o sword_n against_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v upon_o the_o high_a way_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v drink_v thy_o water_n i_o and_o my_o cattle_n i_o will_v then_o pay_v for_o it_o i_o will_v only_o without_o any_o harm_n go_v through_o on_o my_o foot_n 20_o he_o answer_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o then_o edom_n come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o much_o people_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n 21_o thus_o edom_n refuse_v to_o give_v israel_n passage_n through_o his_o border_n wherefore_o israel_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n pretend_v against_o moses_n but_o indeed_o intend_v and_o practise_v against_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v israel_n purpose_n to_o pass_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n wherein_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o solemn_a ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n second_o the_o shameful_a and_o inhuman_a denial_n of_o the_o edomite_n touch_v the_o first_o have_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o place_n to_o place_n forward_z and_o backward_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o land_n they_o request_v passage_n and_o safe_a conduct_n through_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n under_o honest_a and_o equal_a condition_n of_o abstain_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n &_o crave_v their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o they_o descend_v of_o isaac_n who_o son_n be_v jacob_n call_v also_o israel_n and_o esau_n call_v also_o edom._n beside_o they_o show_v what_o travel_n and_o trouble_v they_o have_v sustain_v what_o evil_n they_o have_v suffer_v what_o oppression_n they_o have_v endure_v of_o the_o cruel_a egyptian_n appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v ignorant_a say_v thou_o know_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o us._n but_o because_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o in_o prosperity_n seldom_o respect_v the_o misery_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o the_o afflict_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o in_o trouble_n hear_v their_o prayer_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o and_o send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o request_n and_o require_v much_o of_o other_o but_o promise_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o as_o those_o that_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v upon_o other_o but_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o little_a finger_n they_o covenant_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o on_o their_o part_n to_o deal_v upright_o and_o just_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o abstain_v from_o work_a injury_n as_o to_o crave_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n so_o then_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n of_o pass_v through_o edom_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n they_o allege_v four_o reason_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o edomite_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o passage_n &_o perambulation_n through_o they_o touch_v the_o edomite_n they_o claim_v the_o kindred_n of_o consanguinity_n touch_v themselves_o they_o plead_v their_o own_o misery_n touch_v god_n they_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n touch_v their_o journey_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o promise_v equity_n and_o honest_a deal_n thus_o they_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v the_o edomite_n to_o pity_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o safety_n reason_n 1_o the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o right_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n the_o israelite_n come_v of_o jacob_n who_o be_v also_o call_v israel_n because_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n 25.25_o gen_n 25.25_o gen._n 32.28_o the_o edomite_n come_v of_o esau_n who_o be_v also_o name_v edom_n both_o of_o the_o redness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o the_o red_a pottage_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o birthright_n these_o two_o therefore_o be_v natural_a brethren_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o alien_n and_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o we_o descend_v of_o two_o brethren_n jacob_n and_o esau_n you_o of_o one_o we_o of_o the_o other_o as_o two_o branch_n display_v themselves_o from_o one_o stock_n we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n and_o mother_n isaac_n and_o rebeccha_n we_o be_v of_o one_o family_n and_o
psal_n 80_o 5_o where_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o yet_o the_o wild_a boar_n devour_v it_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eat_v it_o up_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o show_v his_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o double_v it_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vine_n the_o like_a care_n of_o redress_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o habakkuk_n for_o when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n a_o nation_n worser_o than_o themselves_o it_o constrain_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 1_o 3_o 6_o &_o 3_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n show_v that_o the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v up_o whole_a bucket_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n of_o tear_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n be_v move_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o church_n distress_n lam._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o meditation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n 1_o to_o enforce_v this_o affection_n of_o compassion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o consider_v and_o deep_o enforce_v by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o see_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o decay_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 5_o where_o the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o babylonians_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v upon_o that_o distress_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n before_o my_o chief_a joy_n wherein_o arise_v this_o reason_n that_o howsoever_o many_o thing_n be_v minister_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o favour_n friend_n honour_n glory_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o joy_n the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n affect_v they_o as_o that_o which_o stick_v near_a and_o cleave_v close_a unto_o they_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o angel_n take_v occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o see_v a_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n when_o the_o philistines_n prevail_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o she_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o her_o father_n the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o slaughter_n of_o her_o brother_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o host_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o above_o all_o as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o the_o report_n of_o take_v the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o her_o travail_n but_o she_o name_v her_o child_n icabod_n that_o be_v no_o glory_n say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o because_o of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n she_o say_v again_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 19_o 21_o 22._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a loss_n be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_n death_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o to_o lose_v our_o commodity_n to_o sell_v our_o birthright_n then_o to_o want_v our_o pottage_n like_o profane_a esau_n or_o the_o swinish_a gadarens_n yet_o she_o seal_v up_o her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o her_o son_n and_o repeat_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o glory_n from_o israel_n as_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o double_a and_o increase_v her_o affliction_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o match_v with_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o no_o earthly_a loss_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o want_v thereof_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v the_o redress_n thereof_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n second_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n set_v reason_n 2_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o faithless_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o insult_v contumelious_o and_o to_o triumph_v vaine-glorious_o over_o the_o church_n as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o &_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v slander_v &_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v this_o appear_v psalm_n 70_o 1_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 10._o when_o the_o heathen_a rush_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o abound_v they_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o affection_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n and_o they_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o thâ—_n heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n servant_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o faithless_a and_o rebellious_a man_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o ishmael_n to_o scoff_n at_o it_o with_o taunt_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o pity_n move_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o incite_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n use_v of_o the_o same_o body_n can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n that_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 12_o 25_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n couple_v we_o together_o whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n
come_v and_o say_v the_o churl_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o or_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o i_o will_v part_v stake_n with_o he_o and_o so_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o distribution_n that_o god_n have_v make_v make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n the_o due_a and_o deserve_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 14._o deut._n 27_o 17._o prou._n 22_o 28._o deut._n 19_o 14._o that_o remoove_v the_o bound_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o ancient_a time_n set_v as_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o man_n possession_n how_o much_o more_o accurse_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o change_v the_o bound_n which_o god_n 13._o dan._n 7_o 13._o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o office_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a avenger_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n defraud_v or_o oppress_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o bargain_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v content_a and_o well_o please_v with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v put_v and_o place_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o rush_v violent_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o bound_n of_o our_o condition_n but_o rather_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o our_o present_a estate_n consider_v that_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a soever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o we_o have_v deserve_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 5_o 6._o second_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v to_o every_o use_v 2_o one_o his_o own_o that_o we_o do_v no_o way_n oppress_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n neither_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o stranger_n lest_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 29._o again_o we_o must_v not_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o levit._fw-la 26_o 35_o 36._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o in_o judgement_n in_o line_n in_o weight_n and_o in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n now_o great_a injustice_n there_o can_v be_v then_o to_o turn_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v diverse_a weight_n and_o diverse_a measure_n buy_v with_o a_o great_a and_o sell_v with_o a_o less_o or_o sell_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o warieâ—_n buyer_n with_o the_o great_a and_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o trust_v they_o too_o far_o &_o see_v not_o their_o fraud_n with_o a_o lesser_a thereby_o deceive_v other_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o both_o these_o be_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a last_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o instruct_v to_o restore_v use_v 3_o that_o which_o be_v wrongful_o get_v otherwise_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o oppression_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a practice_n use_v of_o many_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o lion_n roar_v after_o his_o prey_n or_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o leave_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n which_o do_v use_v devout_o to_o bequeath_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n &_o present_o give_v their_o evil_n get_v good_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o therefore_o god_n oftentimes_o blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o be_v unrighteous_o get_v they_o be_v unthrifty_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o with_o such_o good_n they_o likewise_o bequeath_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a practice_n of_o servant_n to_o convey_v from_o their_o master_n and_o of_o one_o man_n to_o purloin_v from_o another_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v if_o such_o will_v have_v god_n please_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n they_o must_v make_v recompense_n and_o restitution_n of_o thing_n wrongful_o take_v &_o unjust_o detain_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a ch_z 5._o this_o offer_n do_v samuel_n make_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v oy_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o do_v wrong_n unto_o or_o who_o have_v i_o hurt_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o you_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o zaccheus_n lu._n 19_o 8._o he_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n 15._o ezek._n 33_o 15._o restore_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o contrary_n lead_v to_o death_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o micah_n the_o idolater_n than_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n 3_o judg._n 17_o 3._o math._n 27_o 3_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o oppressor_n to_o practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 24._o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o &_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n &_o thy_o inquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n if_o god_n have_v make_v he_o able_a thereunto_o verse_n 20._o he_o answer_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o then_o edom_n come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o much_o people_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o request_n of_o the_o israelite_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o edomite_n wherein_o we_o see_v they_o deny_v their_o petition_n and_o withal_o come_v out_o with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n speak_v kind_o and_o do_v no_o way_n deal_v injurious_o against_o they_o to_o provoke_v they_o but_o they_o answer_v rough_o and_o currish_o they_o deal_v also_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o against_o they_o â—cruell_a â—trine_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d enemy_n 〈◊〉_d church_n malicious_a â—cruell_a we_o see_v hereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v merciless_a &_o malicious_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n &_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v prou._n 12_o 10.2_o king_n 8_o 11_o 12._o thus_o deal_v hazael_n with_o israel_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v no_o better_a before_o he_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o merciless_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v they_o may_v all_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o exo._n 1_o &_o 2._o for_o one_o of_o they_o do_v set_v their_o strong_a city_n on_o fire_n slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n dash_v their_o infant_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n their_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o other_o so_o envy_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o throw_v their_o male_a child_n the_o fry_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o water_n a_o like_a plot_n and_o practice_v against_o the_o church_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o haman_n be_v exalt_v and_o his_o seat_n set_v above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n ester_n 3_o 1_o 6_o 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n as_o ch._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 10._o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o malice_n exceed_v towards_o the_o saint_n
or_o in_o the_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mourn_v can_v in_o truth_n persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n take_v away_o any_o principal_a stay_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n judgement_n when_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o undermine_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o fell_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o or_o when_o we_o see_v a_o gardener_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o his_o garden_n 6._o esay_n 5_o 5_o 6._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a &_o choice_a plant_n disfigure_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v for_o the_o beast_n to_o enter_v we_o may_v gather_v he_o mind_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o deface_v the_o garden_n or_o when_o a_o carpenter_n pull_v down_o the_o masterpiece_n and_o post_n that_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o build_n to_o another_o place_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a footstep_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n break_v out_o by_o the_o smoke_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o take_v away_o serviceable_a man_n as_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n as_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_z as_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o token_n go_v before_o destruction_n this_o our_o saviour_n handle_v matth._n 42_o 32_o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v never_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o now_o belove_v behold_v and_o consider_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o mark_v whether_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o be_v not_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o take_v from_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_n who_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v live_v long_a of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 1_o 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o clothe_v you_o with_o scarlet_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hang_v ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o your_o apparel_n 2d_o p._n oâ—_n 31_o 2d_o or_o else_o as_o solomon_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o she_o open_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n do_v she_o call_v back_o the_o reverend_a minister_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o eliah_n into_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jezabel_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o romish_a abomination_n set_v forth_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n repeal_v the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o honour_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o exalt_v her_o throne_n on_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 2._o samuel_n 2_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o that_o she_o shine_v in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o firmament_n thereof_o have_v be_v but_o one_o star_n and_o as_o if_o in_o all_o the_o cope_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n there_o have_v shine_v none_o but_o she_o this_o star_n be_v now_o set_v and_o go_v down_o which_o shall_v go_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o pierce_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v we_o see_v a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n never_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v among_o we_o by_o her_o happy_a hand_n beside_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o many_o light_n out_o of_o the_o university_n whence_o flow_v many_o comfortable_a stream_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n many_o out_o of_o city_n and_o particular_a church_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o yet_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v fear_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n when_o the_o vital_a part_n begin_v to_o fail_v or_o to_o languish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hazard_n while_o the_o disease_n or_o distemperature_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n far_o from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o when_o the_o lively_a part_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n never_o lie_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n nor_o interpret_v they_o as_o present_a token_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 20_o â—_o 57_o 1_o 2._o egg_n 22_o 20_o &_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n even_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o behind_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 25_o psal_n 79_o 6._o jeremy_n 10_o 25_o and_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v psalm_n 74_o 2_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v we_o see_v how_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o destruction_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_v one_o so_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n &_o to_o begin_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o church_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o &_o may_v just_o provoke_v he_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o yet_o let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n â—e_v divition_n â—â—es_v chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o arad_n king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n &_o the_o israelite_n second_o another_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o last_o record_v in_o this_o book_n which_o god_n punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n &_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o their_o happy_a proceed_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n give_v they_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n last_o the_o victory_n which_o israel_n obtain_v on_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o
king_n of_o bashan_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o and_o harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n dwell_v towards_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n be_v come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n then_o fight_v he_o against_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o prisoner_n 2_o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v sure_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n &_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o &_o their_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n hormah_n what_o canaanitish_a king_n this_o be_v whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o moses_n point_v out_o but_o this_o carry_v no_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o amalekite_v long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o will_v come_v out_o again_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n especial_o see_v the_o israelite_n invade_v not_o their_o land_n beside_o the_o amalekite_n can_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 12._o gen._n 36_o 12._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o canaan_n but_o of_o esau_n and_o so_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o shem._n rather_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v some_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 10_o 15_o 16_o eat_v comprehend_v under_o the_o canaanite_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n encounter_n with_o harad_n occasion_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v offer_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o by_o his_o espial_n and_o scout_n send_v abroad_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o israel_n approach_v he_o levy_v a_o host_n arm_v they_o and_o issue_v forth_o against_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o challenge_v not_o provoke_v not_o injury_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o himself_o chaleng_v and_o provoke_v rush_v forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o army_n the_o success_n of_o this_o encounter_n be_v double_a first_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n &_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v this_o loss_n &_o take_v the_o foil_n do_v not_o fret_v against_o god_n nor_o despair_n of_o his_o help_n but_o after_o this_o fresh_a disaster_n &_o discomfit_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o humble_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z put_v they_o to_o flight_n 8._o josh_n 7_o 4_o 8._o say_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v nothing_o of_o this_o king_n country_n to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o profit_n but_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o raze_v their_o city_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o now_o be_v equal_v their_o proud_a insolency_n and_o good_a success_n through_o the_o former_a battle_n no_o doubt_v the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v before_o against_o god_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o security_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o have_v fight_v their_o battle_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o their_o army_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n nothing_o can_v prosper_v god_n curse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n unless_o god_n do_v fight_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 127._o psal_n v._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o number_n &_o look_v not_o for_o victory_n as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o crave_a protection_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n they_o join_v again_o their_o power_n unite_z their_o force_n order_z their_o battle_n resist_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o or_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o leader_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o plant_n of_o munition_n can_v any_o whit_n prevail_v until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o us._n last_o the_o israelite_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n have_v the_o city_n and_o person_n stand_v at_o their_o mercy_n they_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o half_n or_o in_o part_n as_o saul_n do_v 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n who_o spare_v the_o better_a sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n but_o they_o utter_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n &_o their_o city_n &_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr place_n hormah_n that_o be_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o division_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o direct_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v &_o our_o obedience_n increase_v and_n harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o canaanite_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o here_o prevail_v against_o israel_n kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o take_v other_o prisoner_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o oftentimes_o doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v over_o they_o church_n enemies_n tentine_n aâ—_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v â—_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v to_o destruction_n do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o god_n correct_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n by_o they_o this_o truth_n god_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cain_n speak_v friendly_a 8_o gen._n 4_o 8_o but_o rise_v up_o desperate_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a â—_o 2_o peter_n 2_o â—_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n 14_o genesis_n 14_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n
second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n 27._o mat._n 8_o 26_o 27._o to_o tremble_v under_o this_o mighty_a commander_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o tease_v with_o he_o or_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n &_o indignation_n against_o we_o see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o royal_a camp_n of_o arm_a soldier_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o we_o &_o to_o destroy_v we_o when_o and_o how_o and_o where_o it_o please_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v we_o down_o as_o grass_n to_o blow_v we_o away_o as_o dust_n to_o sweep_v we_o away_o as_o dung_n &_o to_o tread_v upon_o we_o as_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o need_v no_o weapon_n for_o the_o matter_n he_o can_v scatter_v we_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o dust_n to_o be_v our_o death_n and_o the_o small_a vermin_n to_o be_v our_o destruction_n if_o he_o arm_v the_o silly_a &_o simple_a fly_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o our_o confusion_n and_o be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n to_o encounter_v and_o buckle_v withal_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o god_n choose_v to_o wage_v battle_n for_o he_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o profit_v to_o humility_n and_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o send_v strange_a plague_n strange_a disease_n &_o mortality_n among_o we_o as_o he_o in_o former_a time_n have_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 24._o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o &_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n and_o roar_v they_o can_v prevail_v or_o pass_v over_o it_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v use_v 3_o judgement_n and_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a for_o as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o danger_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o god_n who_o have_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o assure_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a look_v how_o many_o creature_n he_o have_v so_o many_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o we_o can_v escape_v if_o we_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o what_o creature_n shall_v stand_v with_o we_o nay_o what_o creature_n be_v not_o arm_v against_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v show_v we_o any_o good_a or_o be_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o bid_v we_o battle_n and_o to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v â—_o nah_o 1_o 2_o 5_o â—_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o here_o serve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o hill_n melt_v before_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o fight_n yea_o the_o world_n &_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hem_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n ready_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o discharge_v their_o ordinance_n at_o he_o will_v he_o not_o despair_v of_o deliverance_n and_o put_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n all_o creature_n above_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o round_o about_o they_o before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o be_v set_v against_o they_o &_o have_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n for_o such_o a_o prisoner_n to_o dream_v of_o freedom_n &_o deliverance_n the_o murder_n of_o abel_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o cain_n 1â—_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n make_v he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o or_o overtake_v he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v peace_n in_o our_o own_o self_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n labour_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n let_v he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n or_o controversy_n against_o us._n let_v we_o send_v out_o a_o embassage_n of_o peace_n 32._o â—14_n 32._o and_o hang_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n a_o flag_n of_o truce_n that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o his_o army_n from_o pursue_v of_o us._n if_o he_o once_o blow_v the_o retreat_n all_o his_o soldier_n retire_v they_o be_v all_o able_a to_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o all_o creature_n shall_v serve_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n see_v therefore_o the_o least_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o too_o strong_a for_o a_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o power_n see_v in_o his_o wrath_n he_o can_v arm_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o the_o mean_a whereof_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n what_o vain_a heart_n have_v we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o what_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o our_o profane_a mouth_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v it_o that_o we_o will_v shift_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o judgement_n let_v we_o shake_v at_o his_o infinite_a power_n betimes_o lest_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v against_o we_o and_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v let_v we_o tremble_v at_o our_o security_n and_o presumption_n that_o have_v take_v hold_v upon_o we_o lest_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o shake_v and_o shiver_v we_o in_o piece_n for_o evermore_o see_v he_o bring_v out_o his_o army_n by_o number_n &_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n esay_n 40_o 26._o verse_n 7._o then_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n &_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o mark_v here_o how_o the_o israelite_n seek_v help_n and_o succour_v of_o moses_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o rout_n of_o rebel_n of_o all_o other_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o moses_n nor_o have_v stoop_v down_o to_o he_o who_o before_o they_o have_v contemptuous_o scorn_v contumelious_o abuse_v and_o despiteful_o speak_v against_o yet_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v help_v &_o succour_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o remedy_n but_o in_o he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o despise_a â—trine_fw-mi â—ked_v be_v â—_o drive_v â—eke_a help_n â—e_v â—godly_a â—_o they_o â—_o despise_a this_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a &_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o drive_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o help_v of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v revile_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v many_o time_n enforce_v and_o constrain_v to_o sue_v to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abimelech_n have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n and_o wrong_v he_o in_o the_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n 17._o â—_o 20_o 7_o 17._o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v live_v &_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n isaac_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o philistines_n they_o envy_v his_o riches_n they_o stop_v his_o well_n
as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v albeit_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o it_o wherefore_o in_o this_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n batter_v on_o many_o side_n besiege_v of_o many_o enemy_n smite_v with_o many_o weapon_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o engine_n let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o greatness_n as_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n hold_v out_o by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o overcome_v by_o our_o own_o multitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v these_o enemy_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o will_v soon_o devour_v we_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o we_o quick_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n this_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o such_o great_a diversity_n of_o heart_n to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o safety_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o only_a power_n in_o our_o stand_n lest_o if_o we_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v and_o practise_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psalm_n 3_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 6._o lord_n how_o be_v my_o adversary_n increase_v how_o many_o rise_n against_o i_o many_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n at_o all_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o and_o psalm_n 124._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v quick_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o and_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o see_v so_o many_o of_o so_o diverse_a disposition_n use_v 3_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n call_v upon_o he_o night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v enemy_n of_o such_o nature_n &_o disposition_n to_o increase_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v uppe_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 64._o psalm_n verse_n 1_o 2._o where_o he_o pray_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n hide_v i_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o also_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o chap._n 32._o verse_n 7_o 8._o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o deliver_v or_o help_v themselves_o or_o to_o save_v other_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o land_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n consult_v and_o talk_v together_o and_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o join_v with_o pure_a heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o foolishness_n psalm_n 83._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_v unto_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v last_o see_v there_o be_v a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n use_v 4_o among_o the_o wicked_a conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o contention_n at_o home_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o their_o path_n let_v we_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o counsel_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o they_o agree_v as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 15._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n let_v we_o free_o hide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o innocent_a my_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o draw_v back_o thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n we_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n prone_a to_o evil_n now_o if_o beside_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n we_o be_v carry_v unto_o evil_a as_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n many_o have_v dash_v themselves_o into_o piece_n against_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o although_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o deed_n let_v we_o not_o have_v our_o ear_n open_a to_o such_o seducer_n but_o stop_v they_o as_o the_o adder_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n speak_v genes_n 49_o 5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n &_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n verse_n 5._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mark_v here_o the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n in_o their_o distress_n fear_v israel_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o they_o send_v out_o to_o a_o old_a witch_n &_o to_o a_o notable_a sorcerer_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o cross_n witch_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_n to_o witch_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n see_v no_o other_o help_n to_o repair_v and_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v evil_a man_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n among_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o conjurer_n and_o cunning_a man_n which_o be_v very_a witch_n and_o wizard_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n when_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o philistines_n assemble_v themselves_o &_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâ—i_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ—_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâ—ected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o than_o have_v they_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o &_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o have_v the_o swell_a water_n go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o use_n 3_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a peril_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v for_o such_o enemy_n let_v we_o all_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v our_o call_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o must_v we_o look_v here_o to_o find_v carnal_a ease_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o one_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n be_v overblow_v and_o the_o grief_n of_o one_o affliction_n be_v end_v we_o must_v not_o then_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a we_o must_v not_o lull_v ourselves_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o sensuality_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o affliction_n we_o must_v look_v for_o another_o to_o begin_v &_o always_o to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n remember_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o consider_v our_o life_n to_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n so_o long_o as_o we_o tarry_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n make_v exceed_v hot_a let_v we_o still_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n god_n will_v make_v the_o end_n glorious_a &_o the_o issue_n happy_a 28._o dan_o 7_o 28._o this_o use_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v successive_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o foreshowed_n he_o apprehend_v this_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o memory_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o promise_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o after_o one_o deliverance_n the_o enemy_n will_v gather_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o when_o we_o have_v victory_n over_o one_o tentation_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o new_a combat_n and_o make_v ready_a our_o armour_n for_o another_o assault_n 2._o luke_n 4.13_o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o have_v vanquish_v satan_n in_o one_o tentation_n he_o return_v eftsoon_o and_o redouble_v his_o force_n upon_o he_o with_o another_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o ponder_v and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o redress_v much_o impatiency_n but_o work_v much_o peace_n and_o contentment_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n murmur_v against_o god_n in_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n account_v they_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o in_o affliction_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o and_o make_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v we_o must_v look_v continual_o to_o be_v assault_v if_o we_o will_v not_o sudden_o be_v surprise_v &_o so_o come_v as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n verse_n 13.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o so_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o balaam_n be_v disappoint_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a confound_v now_o the_o king_n see_v himself_o cross_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n carry_v he_o up_o to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o may_v only_o see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n his_o enemy_n why_o do_v he_o take_v this_o course_n â—urely_o because_o he_o think_v he_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n god_n fight_v against_o they_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o purposeâ—_n the_o king_n in_o provoke_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o harken_v and_o obey_v loe_o how_o obstinate_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o evil_a &_o settle_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o place_n yet_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v cause_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a success_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v evil_a success_n never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o consider_v their_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o in_o anything_o rather_o then_o upon_o themselves_o this_o corruption_n appear_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o transgression_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o the_o miserable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v get_v lose_v the_o good_a 13_o gen_n 3.12_o 13_o and_o enjoy_v the_o evil_a adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o offence_n when_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o upon_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o ark_n they_o do_v not_o strike_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o thigh_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v sin_v but_o do_v ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o blinde-chance_n and_o uncertain_a fortune_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o determine_v to_o send_v back_o the_o ark_n they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o sam._n 6.9_o if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v us._n this_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o aramite_n when_o they_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o say_v 1._o king_n 20.23_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o they_o overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v sore_o upon_o the_o transgressor_n for_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o practise_v any_o wickedness_n they_o learn_v not_o by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v and_o judge_v themselves_o but_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o adversity_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o &_o sharp_o with_o they_o like_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o bit_v the_o stone_n but_o look_v not_o after_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o the_o reason_n first_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o reason_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v disquiet_v and_o fret_v through_o the_o evil_a success_n they_o have_v in_o their_o enterprise_n this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v prou._n 19.3_o they_o sâ—et_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o want_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o our_o own_o folly_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v not_o well_o with_o we_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holyghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o attendant_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v our_o evidence_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o seal_n the_o creature_n be_v become_v our_o servant_n our_o affliction_n be_v our_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v but_o god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n meditate_v day_n and_o might_n but_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v direct_o urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a exclamation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o holy_a assembly_n psal_n 84_o 4_o 5._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a that_o savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v take_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n have_v better_a access_n and_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a and_o to_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n weep_v and_o pitiful_o lament_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o instrument_n on_o the_o willow_n say_v psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 3_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n hear_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o but_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o therefore_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o say_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o which_o resort_v so_o often_o to_o the_o church_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o open_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n enter_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o evil_a example_n and_o despiâ—â—ng_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o command_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o confess_v their_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n receive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v so_o that_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o these_o do_v fly_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o seek_v a_o worship_n by_o themselves_o and_o they_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n their_o worship_n prove_v not_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o heaven_n a_o false_a heaven_n and_o a_o true_a hell_n second_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 2_o of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o great_a society_n &_o town_n but_o to_o be_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o privilege_a place_n and_o incorporation_n act._n 22_o 28._o yea_o to_o obtain_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n because_o it_o hringe_v worldly_a commodity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n esteem_v their_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o earthly_a city_n if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8_o 32_o 36._o if_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o that_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o become_v limb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o benefit_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o dignity_n that_o other_o desire_v and_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o freeman_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o free_a city_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v their_o name_n register_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o obtain_v a_o earthly_a freedom_n in_o earthly_a city_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o want_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a
god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o &_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o this_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a pray_v of_o asa_n which_o he_o make_v go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron_n 14_o 11._o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v when_o we_o see_v many_o against_o we_o and_o few_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o who_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o maintain_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o fret_v at_o evil_a man_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o consider_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v nah_o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o though_o they_o abound_v and_o prosper_v and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 37_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o which_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o enterprise_n to_o pass_v for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o overturn_v they_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 30._o 14.10_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o sudden_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n assure_v hezekiah_n of_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o rabshekah_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 16_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v always_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n as_o god_n long_o before_o show_v unto_o abraham_n church_n doctrine_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v bless_v those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n that_o favour_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o laban_n for_o jacobs_n sake_n so_o do_v laban_n confess_v gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o be_v sell_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o thus_o have_v worldly_a man_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n this_o be_v it_o which_o isaac_n utter_v in_o blessing_n his_o son_n gen._n 27.29_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o hereunto_o come_v a_o worthy_a example_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 38_o 9_o &_o chap._n 39.16_o 17._o when_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o stack_n fast_o in_o the_o mire_n through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n ebedmelech_a the_o black_a moor_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o message_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a &_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o fear_v for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n recompense_v his_o zeal_n and_o reward_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n receive_v the_o spy_n send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n and_o prefer_v their_o life_n before_o her_o own_o life_n be_v herself_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o have_v her_o father_n household_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n because_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o messenger_n which_o joshua_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n josh_n 6_o 25._o jam._n 2_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 31._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n give_v hospitality_n to_o eliah_n and_o offer_v he_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n which_o be_v leave_v she_o and_o her_o son_n in_o those_o day_n of_o dearth_n and_o drought_n be_v with_o all_o her_o family_n miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o famine_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 1._o king_n 17_o 10._o the_o shunamite_n receive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n make_v he_o a_o chamber_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o set_v he_o there_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o to_o lodge_v when_o he_o travail_v that_o way_n and_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o house_n receive_v both_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v old_a 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o her_o great_a comfort_n she_o show_v some_o mercy_n but_o receive_v more_o mercy_n she_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o herself_o receive_v more_o comfort_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n testify_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a we_o serve_v a_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n math._n 10_o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o
city_n to_o be_v store_v and_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n esay_n 12_o 1_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v our_o practice_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v receive_v any_o deliverance_n from_o he_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n second_o we_o ought_v from_o hence_o to_o consider_v the_o peace_n and_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 4_o 9_o for_o even_o as_o the_o punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o befall_v the_o ungodly_a which_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n 23._o rom_n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v to_o god_n give_v hope_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o increase_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o assure_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o life_n do_v gather_v hope_n to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n doubtless_o he_o reserve_v great_a mercy_n for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v when_o we_o shall_v real_o inherit_v that_o which_o now_o by_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o much_o patience_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o v._n 18._o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n &_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v possess_v &_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o who_o the_o curse_n light_v and_o fall_v wherein_o see_v how_o differ_v the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n intend_v a_o curse_n against_o israel_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v disappoint_v for_o as_o balaam_n before_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o israel_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v upon_o moab_n when_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o continuance_n of_o balaams_n blessing_n to_o follow_v israel_n 25._o numb_a 23_o 25._o he_o bid_v he_o in_o choler_n and_o indignation_n neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_n he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o blessing_n if_o balaam_n will_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n &_o say_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v find_v this_o nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o deliver_v sundry_a curse_n against_o the_o moabite_n as_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n and_o hereby_o be_v notable_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o david_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n who_o smite_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moab_n and_o make_v the_o curtain_n of_o edome_n to_o tremble_v but_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o temporal_o fulfil_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v spiritual_o and_o for_o ever_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasta_v kingdom_n albeit_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hebr._n 10_o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v the_o true_a star_n that_o shine_v to_o everlasting_a life_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 110_o 2_o and_o 45_o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malichi_n call_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n borrow_v and_o receive_v their_o light_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 4_o 2._o thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n john_n 8_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v that_o light_n of_o life_n thus_o john_n witness_v chap._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a that_o have_v visit_v we_o luke_n 1_o 78._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 16._o he_o say_v 28._o revel_v 2_o 28._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n to_o give_v they_o light_n so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n to_o rule_v they_o through_o who_o they_o shall_v do_v valiant_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n peace_n doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v tâ—â—â—_n over_o alâ—_n the_o enemy_n or_o their_o peace_n have_v victory_n over_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o elect_a in_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n both_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n yea_o shall_v in_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o mankind_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o member_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o ftuite_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o he_o make_v all_o his_o member_n partaker_n of_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v in_o
reason_n 1_o god_n he_o be_v the_o common_a judge_n even_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o therefore_o his_o justice_n do_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thess_n 1_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v hab._n 1_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a nor_o behold_v wickedness_n to_o allow_v or_o approve_v it_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precise_a reason_n 2_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v like_a for_o like_a and_o drink_v such_o as_o he_o have_v brew_v god_n command_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o law_n in_o his_o proceed_n 2d_o exod_n 21_o 2d_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n hand_n shall_v go_v for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n and_o life_n for_o life_n if_o god_n impose_v this_o upon_o magistrate_n much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_o do_v it_o he_o that_o require_v equity_n in_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n will_v much_o more_o show_v himself_o just_a and_o equal_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v touch_v spiritual_a babylon_n revel_v 18_o 6_o and_o 16_o 5_o 6_o and_z 13_o 10._o reward_v she_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v her_o double_a etc._n etc._n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n we_o see_v that_o god_n punish_v as_o man_n sin_v he_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v use_v 1_o god_n thus_o repay_v and_o retail_v then_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v reward_v full_o according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n the_o equity_n of_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o job_n chap._n 31_o 9_o 10._o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o neighbour_n let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o and_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n look_v not_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v have_v thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n look_v for_o blood_n again_o have_v thou_o be_v cruel_a cruelty_n &_o extortion_n shall_v both_o wring_v and_o waste_v thou_o he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o do_v good_a and_o exercise_v love_n to_o other_o look_v for_o love_n and_o good_a from_o god_n and_o man_n this_o make_v nehemiah_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o kindness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n crave_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n for_o onesiphorus_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o and_o refresh_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n 2_o tim._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 16._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n sustain_v the_o prophet_n &_o relieve_n he_o with_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n that_o be_v leave_v she_o receive_v a_o ample_a recompense_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o she_o and_o her_o son_n be_v miraculous_o sustain_v 1._o king_n 17_o 14._o obadiah_n feed_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o cave_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n direct_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n from_o the_o land_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o dangerous_a society_n of_o sinful_a man_n lest_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n we_o partake_v also_o with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n jerem._n 51_o 6._o and_o likewise_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o to_o receive_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o leave_v not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a unrewarded_a second_o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o action_n use_v 2_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o our_o god_n this_o do_v elihu_n set_v down_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_v judgement_n job_n 34_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v compel_v to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v himself_o when_o he_o receive_v measure_n for_o measure_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o judah_n have_v overcome_v adonibezek_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o repay_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n for_o say_v he_o seventy_o king_n have_v the_o thumb_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v off_o gather_v bread_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v reward_v i_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o die_v judg._n 1_o 7._o god_n suffer_v they_o long_o to_o escape_v and_o to_o run_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o repay_v they_o and_o rather_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n then_o in_o another_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o handy_a work_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n upon_o they_o so_o do_v the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o think_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o church_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o look_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o recompense_v and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o like_a to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o wherewith_o they_o have_v plague_v his_o people_n we_o see_v this_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n before_o remember_v for_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o be_v thou_o which_o be_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o morning_n our_o help_n also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n esay_n 33_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n psal_n 137_o 8_o 9_o let_v this_o duty_n be_v practise_v and_o perform_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o although_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n yet_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o albeit_o he_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_fw-mi three_fw-mi yet_o in_o the_o end_n his_o leaf_n shall_v wither_v his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o his_o root_n shall_v rot_v god_n will_v draw_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o good_a time_n unto_o judgement_n and_o proportion_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n last_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o to_o use_v 4_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n or_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o any_o sin_n or_o excess_n
see_v god_n have_v threaten_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o curse_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o wherein_o soever_o have_v be_v our_o wickedness_n therein_o also_o shall_v be_v our_o woe_n our_o malice_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o own_o mischief_n our_o uncleanness_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v our_o own_o undo_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v that_o because_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n pro._n 6_o 26._o so_o such_o as_o delight_v to_o follow_v drunkenness_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o very_a creature_n groan_v &_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n hold_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 23_o 29_o 30._o to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sorrow_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n to_o who_o be_v murmur_v to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n even_o to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v help_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v our_o blessedness_n which_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n chap._n 13_o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v every_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o abuse_v shall_v further_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o bring_v upon_o thy_o head_n his_o just_a judgement_n every_o instrument_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v abuse_v to_o sin_n shall_v increase_v thy_o woe_n and_o torment_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n verse_n 22._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n go_v before_o we_o hear_v of_o balaams_n pprophecy_n against_o the_o amalekite_n here_o moses_n set_v down_o his_o prophecy_n against_o the_o kenites_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n and_o the_o three_o among_o those_o that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o idolatrous_a nation_n concern_v the_o kenites_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o these_o dwell_v among_o the_o amalekite_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o appeareth_z 1._o sam._n 15_o 16_o so_o that_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v because_o they_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o howsoever_o these_o kenites_n think_v they_o dwell_v safe_o and_o have_v their_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nest_n make_v in_o a_o strong_a rock_n that_o may_v be_v assault_v but_o not_o subdue_v besiege_v but_o not_o overcome_v yet_o when_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o sure_a peace_n and_o great_a security_n destruction_n shall_v come_v sudden_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o sudden_o doctrine_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n many_o time_n come_v sudden_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o secure_a and_o sinful_a person_n do_v many_o time_n come_v sudden_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n yet_o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n judgement_n light_v on_o they_o increase_v by_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o execution_n this_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a example_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v after_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v sudden_o drown_v the_o water_n cover_v they_o their_o chariot_n fail_v they_o the_o lord_n fight_v against_o they_o exod._n 14_o 26._o while_o balteshazzar_n make_v his_o feast_n drink_v wine_n in_o all_o excess_n and_o praise_v his_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v on_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n foretell_v his_o final_a confusion_n which_o immediate_o after_o follow_v dan._n 5_o 5_o 30._o when_o pharaoh_n refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v as_o god_n command_v and_o moses_n require_v of_o he_o &_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o many_o plague_n he_o his_o prince_n his_o people_n and_o whole_a land_n yet_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o walk_v stubburn_o against_o he_o sudden_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o captive_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o beast_n exod._n 12_o 29._o thus_o christ_n describe_v his_o second_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a speedy_a and_o at_o unaware_o math._n 24_o 37._o so_o in_o lot_n time_n they_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o fullness_n of_o bread_n to_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a ezek._n 16_o 49_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o capital_a sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n other_o follow_v and_o accompany_v they_o and_o behold_v sudden_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o consume_v they_o gen._n 19_o 24._o such_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v when_o man_n say_v peace_n peace_n safety_n safety_n and_o think_v not_o of_o any_o danger_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n 1._o thess_n 5_o 2_o 3._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v follow_v for_o first_o god_n be_v the_o mighty_a jehovah_n that_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o conspire_v in_o vain_a against_o god_n &_o his_o people_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a think_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o want_v strength_n or_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o &_o not_o to_o see_v their_o deal_n yet_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n declare_v that_o they_o sink_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o the_o world_n have_v have_v many_o worthy_n &_o man_n of_o war_n excel_v in_o might_n &_o glorious_a in_o victory_n but_o the_o lord_n pass_v they_o all_o who_o name_n be_v eternal_a and_o almighty_a able_a to_o execute_v all_o his_o judgment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v &_o stint_v there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o who_o bring_v all_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o his_o counsel_n take_v effect_n second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v of_o a_o dead_a heart_n reason_n 2_o and_o despise_v the_o warning_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o flood_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o wherefore_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o old_a world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o albeit_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n yet_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v mat._n 24._o deadness_n of_o heart_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fearful_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a age_n &_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v such_o man_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o god_n promise_v or_o threaten_v say_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3_o and_o thereupon_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n &_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n use_v outrageous_a &_o lewd_a deal_n follow_v every_o
if_o there_o be_v no_o witch_n second_o the_o devil_n can_v kill_v man_n or_o beast_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v a_o witch_n three_o the_o send_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o witch_n can_v give_v he_o any_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n four_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v evil_a than_o the_o witch_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v peevish_a and_o preposterous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o less_o forward_o unto_o wickedness_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o and_o procure_v he_o to_o evil_a that_o be_v more_o forward_o so_o that_o the_o witch_n do_v not_o provoke_v forward_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o her_o heart_n set_v she_o on_o five_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o commander_n the_o witch_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n he_o rule_v with_o power_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n she_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o can_v any_o than_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o simple_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o less_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o great_a the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a last_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v a_o poor_a fly_n before_o he_o have_v power_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o so_o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n be_v he_o so_o sottish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v his_o power_n unless_o some_o witch_n or_o sorcerer_n send_v he_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o witch_n sorcerer_n &_o enchanter_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v themselves_o no_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o authorise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o whensoever_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o afflict_v as_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n not_o to_o receive_v help_n by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v multitude_n into_o sin_n and_o carry_v they_o he_o along_o into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o sorcerer_n but_o of_o god_n from_o who_o all_o chastisement_n come_v whether_o such_o as_o he_o inflict_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o such_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o lay_v upon_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n the_o ungodly_a look_n no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o witch_n they_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n nor_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o godly_a seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n if_o our_o sin_n have_v provoke_v god_n and_o the_o enemy_n touch_v our_o body_n or_o good_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o displeasure_n stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n if_o we_o endure_v tentation_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1_o 12._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o balaams_n sorcery_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o shittim_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n 2_o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n eat_v and_o bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o israel_n couple_v himself_o unto_o baal-peor_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 21_o 6._o that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o israel_n 5_o then_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o slay_v his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_n 6_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n a_o midianitish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o balaam_n arise_v and_o go_v his_o way_n from_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n a_o man_n will_v now_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o storm_n clean_o overblowne_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o israelite_n whole_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o even_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o hurt_v where_o it_o light_v so_o balaam_n have_v put_v that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o balak_n before_o he_o depart_v and_o take_v his_o farewell_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hurt_v more_o be_v absent_a than_o he_o can_v hurt_v present_a and_o wound_v they_o be_v further_o off_o who_o he_o can_v not_o strike_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o annoy_v they_o with_o this_o counsel_n that_o can_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o conjure_n &_o sow_v that_o seed_n whereof_o spring_v up_o so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o his_o advice_n remain_v and_o cast_v forth_o such_o a_o stink_a breath_n and_o filthy_a savour_n as_o smell_v rank_o in_o the_o nostrhil_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v great_o the_o people_n against_o who_o it_o be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v now_o we_o have_v note_v before_o chap._n 24_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a and_o devilish_a device_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o curse_v and_o bewitch_v they_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o whoredom_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 14._o and_o after_o to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n balaam_n know_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n he_o know_v that_o sin_n leave_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n this_o wicked_a wretch_n know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v plague_v and_o bring_v under_o unless_o their_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o favour_n and_o friendship_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n that_o no_o weapon_n can_v pierce_v it_o no_o engine_n can_v batter_v it_o no_o force_n can_v make_v a_o breach_n to_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o armour_n and_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o violence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n judith_n 5_o 20_o 21._o and_o thus_o do_v balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n to_o provoke_v and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a woman_n which_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o fornication_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o idoll-feast_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o idoll-temple_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n they_o go_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n worship_v baal-peor_n psal_n 106_o 28_o 29._o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o provoke_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o it_o e_o psalmist_n teach_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v see_v how_o through_o famine_n and_o weariness_n and_o want_v of_o water_n they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v impatient_o and_o unthankful_o against_o god_n now_o have_v pass_v over_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n &_o discommodity_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o habitation_n possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o field_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o vineyard_n that_o they_o plant_v not_o &_o house_n that_o they_o fill_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n commit_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11._o thus_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n of_o
voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n which_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o war_n or_o witchcraft_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n dâ—â—erem_fw-la difficiliâ—â—_n esâ—_n voluptatem_fw-la vincere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—erem_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a to_o overcome_v prosperity_n than_o adversity_n and_o pleasure_n then_o sorrow_n indeed_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o tentation_n and_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n lay_v bait_n before_o we_o of_o all_o sort_n some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n yet_o none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a or_o deceitful_a than_o such_o as_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n in_o samson_n in_o solomon_n in_o lot_n in_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n all_o which_o be_v catch_v with_o these_o hook_n wherefore_o moses_n have_v already_o set_v down_o what_o outward_a danger_n they_o have_v overpass_o threaten_v their_o ruin_n and_o work_v together_o to_o stop_v their_o passage_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o he_o declare_v a_o inward_a danger_n great_a than_o the_o former_a arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n even_o their_o own_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n which_o have_v consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v be_v appease_v towards_o they_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o phinehas_n such_o be_v our_o weakness_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o thus_o we_o halt_v in_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o our_o strength_n be_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o a_o step_n towards_o perfection_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o imperfection_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o consider_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o history_n as_o also_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n commit_v against_o god_n second_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v three_o the_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n through_o who_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n come_v touch_v the_o first_o point_v deliver_v in_o this_o division_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o both_o the_o circumstance_n and_o substance_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v while_o the_o israelite_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o moabâ—t_n â—t_z shittim_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o mansion_n and_o the_o last_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n ver_fw-la 50_o which_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o do_v shameful_o and_o shameless_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n brethren_n in_o evil_n combine_v together_o both_o to_o one_o purpose_n by_o balaams_n counsel_n make_v their_o daughter_n common_a to_o entice_v and_o allure_v the_o israelite_n be_v no_o doubt_n adorn_v with_o whorish_a attire_n &_o deck_v in_o all_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a manner_n fit_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o lure_n and_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o work_v their_o overthrow_n as_o we_o see_v solomon_n describe_v the_o harlot_n paint_v she_o out_o in_o her_o colour_n and_o cunning_a that_o she_o maybe_o well_o know_v &_o better_a detest_a prou._n 3_o 4._o and_o 6_o 24_o 25._o and_o 7_o 10_o 11._o and_o 9_o 13_o 14.15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v both_o their_o wicked_a fact_n and_o their_o obstinate_a contumacy_n and_o settle_a continuance_n in_o their_o sin_n their_o fact_n or_o action_n be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o three_o first_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n defile_v the_o host_n hinder_v true_a sanctification_n and_o estrang_v they_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o who_o command_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a second_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o prohibit_v we_o to_o have_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n this_o be_v utter_o to_o renounce_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n to_o defile_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n hosea_n 2_o 19_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o true_a religion_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v three_o they_o couple_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o mount_n peor_n numb_a 23_o 32._o where_o not_o doubt_v the_o idol_n have_v some_o shrine_n or_o chapel_n erect_v for_o his_o service_n ult._n â—â—cel_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o lâ—b_n 〈◊〉_d ult._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v call_v she_o the_o lady_n of_o lauretto_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o place_n with_o this_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a idol_n they_o join_v themselves_o and_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o idolater_n for_o when_o once_o his_o worship_n be_v mingle_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n such_o worship_n be_v idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o now_o in_o set_v down_o these_o sin_n mark_v how_o the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o they_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n if_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n have_v at_o the_o first_o tempt_v they_o to_o worship_n baal_n and_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v strange_a god_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v so_o great_a wickedness_n but_o satan_n be_v a_o more_o expert_a and_o cunning_a workman_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v more_o subtle_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n therefore_o first_o they_o call_v they_o to_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o delicate_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v fornication_n a_o companion_n with_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o further_o open_v unto_o us._n the_o next_o point_n be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n join_v with_o shamelessness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o because_o all_o stubbornness_n and_o contumacy_n presuppose_v of_o necessity_n both_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o course_n and_o order_n for_o first_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o people_n which_o fall_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v before_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o if_o that_o wickedness_n have_v remain_v unpunished_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v defile_v thus_o god_n declare_v act_v 10_o 34_o 35._o that_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o as_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o high_a the_o place_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o hurt_v more_o by_o their_o example_n then_o by_o their_o offence_n thus_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o punishment_n after_o this_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o rebellion_n he_o charge_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a to_o kill_v all_o those_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o order_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v exod._n 18_o 25_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o hundred_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n &_o ruler_n over_o ten_o thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v
the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o evil_a company_n of_o evil_a man_n lest_o we_o learn_v their_o way_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n of_o fornicator_n idolater_n extortioner_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 10._o but_o albeit_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o they_o nor_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o be_v greeve_v at_o they_o &_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v wind_n ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v no_o good_a by_o their_o society_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v learn_v foolishness_n prou._n 13.20_o now_o albeit_o we_o can_v at_o all_o time_n forsake_v the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a yet_o we_o must_v ever_o abandon_v and_o abjure_v their_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o ungodliness_n we_o can_v ever_o refuse_v their_o company_n but_o we_o must_v evermore_o renounce_v their_o impiety_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o embrace_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o that_o stand_v far_a from_o a_o rage_a flame_n be_v freesâ—_n and_o far_a off_o from_o burn_v he_o that_o walk_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n be_v safe_a from_o drown_v he_o that_o come_v not_o near_a place_n of_o infection_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o especial_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v suspicious_a and_o fearful_a of_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a &_o incline_v for_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n we_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o will_v soon_o overturn_v we_o and_o bring_v upon_o we_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v use_n 2_o all_o such_o as_o be_v companion_n with_o profane_a man_n the_o shroud_a of_o ourselves_o into_o such_o company_n argue_v a_o conformity_n in_o affection_n howsoever_o we_o will_v have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v and_o flock_n together_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v be_v allure_v and_o entice_v jehoshaphat_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o friendship_n and_o alliance_n with_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a &_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o happy_a be_v their_o estate_n who_o abode_n be_v continual_o among_o god_n people_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 65_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a condition_n to_o endure_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a perplexity_n while_o he_o live_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o case_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o miserable_a woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120_o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o discover_v what_o lie_v in_o the_o hart_n than_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o ordinary_o resort_v and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o we_o common_o resort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o be_v past_o find_v out_o but_o the_o company_n which_o we_o use_v shall_v try_v what_o be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o goodness_n we_o will_v not_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o lewdness_n the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v hereby_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16_o 3_o and_o psalm_n 119_o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o psal_n 26._o i_o have_v not_o haunt_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o wicked_a such_o therefore_o as_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o lewd_a company_n and_o can_v laugh_v most_o hearty_o at_o their_o sin_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a heart_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o unto_o god_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n to_o cast_v out_o every_o foul_a spirit_n out_o of_o our_o society_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v haunt_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o there_o be_v few_o place_n or_o parish_n that_o be_v not_o frequent_v and_o pester_v with_o many_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o family_n almost_o to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v not_o hold_v &_o boulstersome_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n be_v cain_n in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n be_v ham_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v ishmael_n in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n be_v esau_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v absalon_n and_o these_o be_v foul_a spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n to_o direct_v their_o way_n aright_o and_o to_o have_v their_o family_n purge_v from_o gross_a corruption_n as_o jacob_n cleanse_v his_o house_n from_o idolatry_n can_v so_o sanctify_v and_o reform_v they_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 35_o 2._o but_o some_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o other_o will_v wind_v in_o himself_o infect_v &_o infest_v the_o family_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n and_o poison_v they_o by_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n achan_n must_v be_v find_v out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discomfit_v josh_n 7_o 11._o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o ship_n drown_v jon._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 21_o 10._o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o her_o son_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o isaac_n it_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o to_o purge_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o these_o commandment_n and_o precept_n join_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o god_n how_o he_o will_v order_v his_o family_n i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101_o 2_o 7._o we_o see_v hereby_o who_o we_o shall_v entertain_v in_o our_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v under_o our_o roof_n to_o wit_n the_o godly_a for_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v none_o such_o as_o be_v sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a that_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n many_o there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o despise_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v take_v for_o amendment_n these_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o family_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o we_o see_v in_o the_o
of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n esay_n 2_o 11._o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o example_n we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n sancherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n herod_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o sundry_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n reason_n 1_o neither_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n find_v out_o even_a superior_n in_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o many_o of_o high_a place_n blind_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n store_v with_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o magnify_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o their_o place_n can_v deliver_v their_o person_n from_o punishment_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o they_o what_o privilege_n to_o sin_n have_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a or_o what_o promise_n have_v one_o more_o than_o another_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v see_v destruction_n be_v threaten_v alike_o to_o come_v upon_o thigh_n and_o low_a so_o then_o howsoever_o respect_v of_o man_n for_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a dignity_n be_v common_a among_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o almighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n say_v with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n he_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o deceive_v be_v his_o he_o cause_v the_o counsellor_n to_o go_v as_o spoil_v &_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n he_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o lome_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lead_v away_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o prey_n and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a job_n 12_o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n fear_v you_o the_o lord_n 2d_o 1_o sa._n 12_o 2d_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n second_o even_o prince_n be_v by_o nature_n but_o reason_n 2_o man_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o man_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o judgment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o psal_n 82_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 34_o 35._o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n esay_n 31_o 3._o to_o like_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n exalt_v and_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n ezek._n 28_o 9_o will_v thou_o say_v before_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o flatter_v prince_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n howbeit_o no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o privilege_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n set_v up_o to_o prince_n a_o freedom_n to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o give_v they_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o light_v among_o carrion_a crow_n diogenes_n diogenes_n then_o among_o flatterer_n because_o they_o can_v spoil_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o these_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n foster_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v flatter_v colour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n &_o consequent_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o note_n and_o account_v in_o the_o word_n but_o be_v try_v and_o trouble_v with_o these_o enchanter_n that_o bewitch_v they_o with_o their_o sweet_a word_n and_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n when_o the_o foolish_a people_n hear_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o herod_n and_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o this_o appâ—â—â—se_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12_o 22_o 23_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o sycophant_n and_o return_v not_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v all_o great_a man_n in_o hand_n to_o banish_v such_o dissemble_a clawback_n from_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o their_o base_a and_o abject_a flattery_n and_o foolery_n and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v god_n will_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n at_o their_o hand_n all_o superior_n and_o governor_n over_o other_o must_v look_v for_o god_n wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o punishment_n to_o overtake_v they_o whensoever_o they_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n and_o transgress_v against_o god_n commandment_n for_o as_o prince_n punish_v such_o as_o transgress_v their_o statute_n so_o will_v god_n execute_v vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n prince_n have_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n rule_v over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o his_o judgment_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v many_o correction_n and_o chasticement_n upon_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o obedience_n it_o belong_v therefore_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n spaek_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n to_o visit_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o day_n and_o before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o zeph._n 1_o 8_o and_z 2_o 2._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n even_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o come_v to_o urge_v this_o use_n unto_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o sit_v down_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o your_o head_n jer_n 13_o 13_o 18._o
they_o fall_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o can_v repent_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o rom_n 1.28_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o punishment_n which_o go_v before_o god_n forsake_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o forsake_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o once_o god_n leave_v they_o the_o devil_n find_v they_o whensoever_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o any_o person_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v possession_n for_o the_o house_n be_v empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o math._n 12_o 44._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o show_v that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v he_o lay_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v their_o full_a swinge_n into_o all_o wickedness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o hate_v the_o gospel_n stone_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2_o 19_o reason_n 3_o three_o sin_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o fret_a of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n both_o which_o go_v forward_o and_o make_v no_o stay_n until_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o every_o member_n endanger_v this_o be_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2.17_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n for_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o do_v one_o sin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o another_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v so_o then_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o both_o that_o god_n forsake_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v entertain_v know_v not_o stay_v but_o roll_v as_o a_o stone_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 1_o bottom_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o sin_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o grow_v to_o more_o perfection_n every_o day_n we_o can_v stop_v this_o stream_n when_o we_o will_v it_o go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n leave_v we_o further_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o leave_v his_o way_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n check_v for_o his_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o admonish_v to_o repent_v but_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4_o 8._o this_o appear_v in_o judas_n he_o entertain_v covetousness_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n he_o fall_v to_o plot_n with_o the_o pharisy_n from_o plot_v he_o proceed_v to_o practise_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o break_v out_o into_o treason_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n math._n 26_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o trace_v out_o his_o fall_n from_o god_n step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o more_o he_o continue_v 14._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o his_o hide_a corruption_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n open_a persecution_n against_o david_n and_o open_a desperation_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n some_o grow_v to_o be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a that_o do_v every_o day_n give_v strength_n unto_o their_o corruption_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n some_o be_v like_a bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o sensuality_n carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jude_n 10._o continuance_n in_o sin_n bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o taste_v deep_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n beseech_v they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n exhort_v they_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n punishment_n and_o judgment_n of_o hell_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n entreat_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dear_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o they_o all_o these_o they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n sin_n have_v bewitch_v their_o heart_n satan_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o among_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v soon_o check_v &_o control_v soon_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o raise_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curse_n and_o malediction_n lay_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o have_v a_o stony_a and_o stiff-necked_a a_o rebellious_a and_o iron_n heart_n which_o heap_v and_o hoard_v up_o every_o day_n vengeance_n against_o itself_o what_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n be_v this_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o be_v visit_v with_o lice_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o thunder_n he_o be_v plague_v with_o frog_n he_o be_v try_v with_o darkness_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o can_v not_o all_o these_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n nor_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n that_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o proceed_v in_o evil_a until_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v can_v the_o black_a moor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13_o 23._o see_v therefore_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v have_v do_v stay_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o as_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o stay_n or_o stop_v until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o low_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v give_v the_o onset_n upon_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_a the_o flood_n gate_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v not_o again_o easy_o shut_v up_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o for_o howsoever_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o be_v entertain_v of_o man_n with_o some_o dislike_n and_o not_o without_o some_o struggle_a and_o strive_v against_o it_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n they_o grow_v shameless_a even_o to_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a though_o the_o sun_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o man_n bear_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o
gift_n he_o have_v receive_v rom._n 12_o 3._o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n draw_v the_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n but_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o place_n because_o all_o be_v private_a person_n without_o a_o call_n that_o take_v the_o sword_n 51_o math._n 26_o 51_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o have_v receyve_v a_o special_a call_n god_n give_v a_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o leave_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o other_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o calling_n or_o not_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o of_o our_o own_o &_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n know_v beside_o ourselves_o the_o disciple_n think_v amiss_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o act_n 11_o 2._o until_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v &_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o then_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n calling_n &_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a verse_n 8._o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o then_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n of_o god_n even_o among_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n deut._n 14_o 2_o and_o a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o these_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o public_a scandal_n take_v away_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o plague_n be_v remove_v &_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v appease_v doctrine_n when_o once_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v so_o soon_o as_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n perish_v in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breathe_v then_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o all_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v gen._n 8_o 21_o 22._o so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v unpunished_a the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v but_o turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o stone_v to_o death_n with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o lord_n turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n &_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o victory_n josh_n 7_o 26._o when_o he_o have_v plague_v the_o people_n that_o cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v whereby_o they_o commit_v foul_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n he_o be_v reconcile_v un_o they_o and_o well_o please_v with_o they_o psal_n 106_o 19_o 20._o so_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v and_o god_n visit_v their_o rebellion_n with_o a_o strange_a visitation_n his_o anger_n continue_v no_o long_o against_o they_o when_o miriam_n have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n 7._o day_n &_o punish_v with_o leprosy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v &_o she_o restore_v to_o the_o host_n again_o nu._n 12_o 15._o we_o know_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n &_o against_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pestilence_n among_o they_o from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereof_o there_o die_v 70000._o man_n then_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v now_o thy_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 16._o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o malefactor_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v put_v up_o and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v reason_n 1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o sin_n when_o sin_n therefore_o or_o the_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v cha_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o convince_a they_o of_o swear_v and_o lie_v of_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o if_o then_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v judgement_n and_o sharpen_v the_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n against_o the_o world_n against_o a_o kingdom_n against_o a_o city_n against_o a_o family_n against_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v reform_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appease_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n second_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v it_o bring_v reason_n 2_o down_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o ungodly_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v &_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o when_o they_o be_v either_o plague_v of_o god_n or_o punish_v of_o man_n he_o bless_v the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o scourge_v &_o reward_v the_o person_n by_o who_o justice_n have_v be_v administer_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o will_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n that_o day_n exod._n 32_o 29_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o he_o turn_v this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v to_o this_o tribe_n to_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v without_o instruction_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o phinehas_n rise_v up_o &_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 12_o 13._o if_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o unrewarded_a it_o must_v needs_o testify_v
hand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v and_o foster_v it_o in_o other_o by_o their_o negligence_n in_o govern_v and_o remissness_n in_o punish_v we_o hear_v this_o before_o in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 42_o who_o let_v benhadad_o go_v free_a life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o old_a eli_n who_o not_o control_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n when_o they_o sin_v greevous_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v himself_o direct_o charge_v to_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2_o vers_n 29_o to_o honour_v his_o child_n above_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v himself_o far_o of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n by_o break_v of_o his_o neck_n so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o our_o protection_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o evil_n or_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n according_a unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v us._n last_o see_v god_n be_v well_o please_v &_o appease_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v 3_o his_o displeasure_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v till_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheathe_z but_o every_o one_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o gain_v and_o get_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n the_o way_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o presence_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v let_v we_o then_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o jam._n 4_o 8._o this_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o by_o purge_v of_o our_o heart_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2_o â—3_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o job._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n see_v it_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v us._n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v war_n death_n famine_n the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n will_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o so_o then_o the_o best_a course_n to_o prevent_v judgement_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o way_n visit_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n sometime_o by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o pestilence_n sometime_o by_o inundation_n &_o overflowing_n of_o water_n sometime_o by_o dearth_n &_o famine_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v as_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n and_o shoot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bow_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n nahum_n 1_o 6._o the_o only_a way_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v be_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v appease_v but_o he_o have_v still_o some_o controversy_n against_o us._n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o leave_v one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o when_o moses_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n permit_v the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n to_o go_v &_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v abide_v moses_n answer_v our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exod._n 10_o 26._o so_o must_v our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v not_o repent_v to_o half_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v one_o sin_n behind_o but_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v search_v with_o light_n to_o find_v out_o our_o hide_a sin_n he_o will_v visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a these_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v make_v they_o mourn_v lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o name_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o albeit_o balak_n &_o balaam_n intend_v by_o their_o sorcery_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o hurt_v they_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a watch_n for_o god_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o fall_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a by_o and_o by_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o force_n of_o sorcery_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n do_v weaken_v they_o and_o great_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o learn_v protection_n doctrine_n sin_n depriâ—â—_n we_o of_o god_n protection_n that_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o lay_v we_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o member_n in_o particular_a do_v provoke_v god_n bring_v down_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o us._n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n when_o achan_n have_v sin_v and_o steal_v the_o babylonish_a garment_n the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7_o 4._o but_o fell_a before_o they_o as_o naked_a man_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v among_o they_o we_o see_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n present_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o become_v subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n they_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v
they_o to_o the_o sight_n to_o move_v pity_n in_o the_o seer_n see_v therefore_o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o fall_v before_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o calamity_n let_v all_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o any_o chastisement_n always_o search_v over_o their_o way_n and_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v move_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n who_o will_v no_o long_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o the_o sinner_n be_v apprehend_v examine_v condemn_a and_o execute_v joshua_n 7_o 7._o the_o like_a practice_n do_v the_o prophet_n prescribe_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n many_o have_v fight_v out_o other_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n of_o war_n by_o arm_v themselves_o by_o hire_v of_o soldier_n by_o draw_v confederate_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n by_o rob_v steal_v lie_a defraud_v shift_a &_o such_o like_a in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n by_o take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o such_o other_o way_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n have_v call_v we_o to_o repentance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n move_v we_o to_o humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v such_o chastisement_n let_v we_o all_o practice_v this_o counsel_n and_o wise_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o we_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o gracious_a favour_n again_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a advantage_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n against_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o prevail_v against_o they_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o naked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n if_o two_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o life_n who_o take_v comfort_n to_o see_v his_o adversary_n come_v out_o against_o he_o without_o his_o armour_n so_o be_v it_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o meddle_v with_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n they_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n both_o in_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o coverture_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o protection_n and_o in_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v naked_a man_n and_o lie_v open_a unto_o every_o judgement_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v afterward_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o book_n where_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n comfort_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o numb_a 14_o 9_o abijha_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v this_o his_o great_a comfort_n go_v against_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 10_o 12._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o protector_n he_o be_v their_o buckler_n and_o defence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 43._o numb_a 14_o 1â—_n 43._o be_v those_o that_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o take_v many_o knock_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o shield_n to_o safeguard_n themselves_o but_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o can_v look_v for_o victory_n they_o have_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v banish_v the_o lord_n far_o from_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v we_o then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n or_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n judgement_n if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v nor_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o danger_n or_o in_o death_n they_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n great_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 4._o and_o 27_o 5._o &_o 31_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v bold_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v safety_n from_o danger_n peace_n from_o distress_n and_o assurance_n never_o to_o be_v overcome_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o fall_n into_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n see_v here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o what_o havoc_n be_v make_v when_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v god_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o execute_v his_o fierce_a indignation_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v they_o weaken_v by_o it_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v unspeakable_a rage_n doctrine_n god_n wrath_n â—eing_v move_v â—n_o full_a of_o rage_n grievous_a and_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n be_v move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o work_v great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31_o 22._o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n &_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o old_a world_n multiply_v their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n his_o wrath_n consume_v man_n woman_n child_n beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o all_o that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7_o 21._o so_o when_o the_o sodomite_n exceed_v in_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o security_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen_n 19_o 24._o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a
manna_n as_o a_o light_a meat_n he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n he_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n because_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o when_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n back_v with_o certain_a captain_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o the_o multitude_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 49._o numb_a 16_o 41_o 49._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o that_o quick_o waste_v &_o consume_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 15_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n in_o israel_n and_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n the_o apostle_n jude_n produce_v sundry_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o 5._o â—â—de_n 6_o 5._o of_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n the_o truth_n here_o of_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o justice_n only_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v revel_v 6_o 16._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n hereof_o shall_v remain_v reason_n 1_o in_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o end_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 90_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o hand_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o we_o no_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o fearful_a displeasure_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o and_o thy_o anger_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o us._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nah._n 1_o 5_o 6_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o then_o his_o wrath_n be_v infinite_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n melt_v the_o mountain_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v move_v his_o wrath_n be_v very_o full_a of_o rage_n and_o revenge_n second_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o plenty_n reason_n 2_o of_o desolation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a voice_n it_o make_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n this_o the_o prophet_n amos_n express_v the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 3.4_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o this_o moses_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o forgive_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o fire_n we_o know_v be_v fierce_a and_o fearful_a waste_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n thereof_o we_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v without_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o a_o untamed_a nature_n even_o so_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n intolerable_a unspeakable_a unsearchable_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v arm_v with_o great_a wrath_n kindle_v against_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o many_o but_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o god_n it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o have_v he_o his_o enemy_n take_v heed_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v hebr._n 10_o 30_o 31_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n there_o be_v no_o jest_n nor_o dally_v with_o so_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o great_a in_o power_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n terrible_a in_o his_o anger_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n exod_a 15_o 11._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o lest_o spark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v the_o flame_n whereof_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v we_o play_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o with_o a_o little_a child_n alas_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o wretched_a soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v their_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a their_o torment_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v condemn_v and_o curse_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n they_o shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v toad_n and_o if_o they_o can_v behold_v at_o the_o least_o in_o these_o their_o day_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n that_o gape_v for_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o heaviness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o dissolve_v themselves_o into_o tear_n and_o torment_n as_o pass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v thereof_o but_o now_o
devil_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n moreover_o as_o this_o course_n of_o interpretation_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n so_o it_o overturn_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o famous_a book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n chri_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 19_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n which_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o this_o love_n that_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a the_o few_o by_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o study_n of_o art_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o precept_n &_o precept_n between_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o certain_a person_n that_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v all_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n these_o rule_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o hide_a and_o secret_a sense_n we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v a_o hide_a divinity_n and_o a_o secret_a religion_n devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o division_n and_o of_o overthrow_v the_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o sore_a plague_n there_o die_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o do_v the_o midianite_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o enticer_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o no_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v god_n give_v moses_n charge_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o punish_v the_o midianite_n sin_v first_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o punish_v the_o israelite_n sin_v after_o the_o midianite_n but_o the_o midianite_n be_v punish_v after_o they_o from_o this_o course_n of_o god_n judgement_n people_n doctrine_n god_n do_v first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o escape_v nor_o to_o go_v away_o without_o punishment_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n &_o lay_v the_o rod_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v punish_v these_o midianite_n first_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n but_o he_o begin_v in_o justice_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v through_o want_n of_o water_n repent_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o safety_n as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n yet_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o bring_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o num._n 20_o 12._o this_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v god_n and_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o his_o three_o friend_n have_v offend_v much_o more_o gross_o than_o he_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job_n job_n 42_o 7._o nevertheless_o job_n be_v rebuke_v first_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v less_o offend_v first_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o job_n and_o second_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a history_n teach_v we_o that_o jehoshaphat_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 1_o notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o fight_n be_v compass_v by_o his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o move_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v at_o large_a show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o he_o first_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o chastise_v his_o church_n and_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v to_o i_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n &_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n &_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 25_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 73_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n general_o or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o we_o may_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v further_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v this_o order_n for_o first_o as_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v despise_v 2._o sam._n 2_o 30._o but_o none_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o his_o servant_n offend_v against_o he_o who_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o as_o the_o sheaf_n do_v a_o cart_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o then_o god_n own_o people_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o they_o neglect_v his_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o mercy_n unto_o security_n and_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o can_v he_o bear_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 1._o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2_o 24._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a despite_n do_v unto_o a_o man_n then_o when_o his_o own_o child_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o offer_v all_o villainy_n unto_o he_o so_o
of_o war_n so_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o providence_n matth._n 10_o 30._o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v &_o conquer_v they_o conquer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o fall_v they_o fall_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v be_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v and_o take_v away_o he_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o affair_n that_o so_o our_o battle_n may_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v joab_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n go_v to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v against_o he_o before_o and_o behind_o if_o the_o aramite_n be_v strong_a than_o i_o thou_o shall_v help_v i_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o i_o will_v come_v and_o succour_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n say_v to_o zadoc_n the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n soldiers_z that_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o enrol_v their_o name_n in_o his_o muster_n book_n must_v be_v man_n of_o stout_a courage_n and_o valiant_a man_n at_o arm_n as_o they_o that_o go_v about_o a_o good_a work_n he_o receive_v none_o into_o his_o camp_n that_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encourage_v themselves_o but_o be_v able_a to_o discourage_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o officer_n or_o herald_n aâ—_n arm_n to_o make_v proclamation_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o be_v afraid_a &_o fainthearted_a 5._o judge_n 7_o 5._o let_v he_o go_v and_o return_v to_o his_o house_n lest_o his_o brethren_n heart_n faint_a like_o his_o heart_n deut_n 20_o 8._o god_n will_v have_v war_n make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v soldier_n go_v to_o they_o without_o fear_n if_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v a_o token_n he_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v fearfulness_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o valour_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o magnanimity_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o yield_v unto_o most_o unequal_a condition_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o dishonourable_a term_n when_o benhadad_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n lay_v siege_n to_o samaria_n and_o send_v unto_o ahab_n say_v thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v i_o also_o thy_o woman_n &_o thy_o fair_a child_n be_v i_o 4._o 1_o king_n 20_o 4._o ahab_n stoop_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o make_v resistance_n with_o courage_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o coward_n say_v my_o lord_n king_n according_a to_o thy_o say_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v war_n be_v lawful_a be_v undertake_v upon_o just_a cause_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o good_a success_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o spear_n or_o shield_n in_o horse_n or_o man_n but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n &_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o patience_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v to_o buckle_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n help_v we_o when_o we_o do_v he_o not_o the_o honour_n to_o call_v on_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o he_o from_o whence_o our_o help_n come_v that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v into_o battle_n against_o enemy_n strong_a in_o fortification_n valiant_a in_o courage_n and_o infinite_a in_o multitude_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 20._o hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v and_o he_o appoint_v singer_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o work_n by_o prayer_n we_o have_v promise_n of_o no_o blessing_n from_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o from_o he_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n the_o success_n of_o our_o journey_n our_o sleep_a &_o wake_v our_o health_n and_o wealth_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o sanctify_v without_o prayer_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o watch_v the_o city_n 2._o psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o present_a nor_o so_o certain_a we_o be_v charge_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v we_o and_o belong_v unto_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n where_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o take_v away_o life_n without_o difference_n this_o use_n condemn_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o run_v into_o two_o extremity_n and_o forsake_v this_o mean_a propound_v here_o unto_o we_o and_o require_v of_o us._n first_o such_o as_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n 15._o luke_n 12_o 15._o &_o do_v not_o make_v god_n their_o strength_n for_o as_o in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o store_n and_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v albeit_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o his_o riches_n so_o in_o time_n of_o war_n if_o once_o force_n be_v levy_v munition_n provide_v and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v to_o take_v the_o field_n man_n grow_v secure_a and_o think_v themselves_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o his_o armour_n no_o man_n defence_n stand_v in_o his_o weapon_n it_o behoove_v the_o lord_n soldier_n before_o ever_o they_o put_v on_o armour_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v even_o reckon_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o their_o enemy_n know_v that_o he_o which_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n can_v boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o and_o as_o many_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o presumption_n so_o do_v other_o by_o despair_n their_o heart_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n with_o affiance_n unto_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o our_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o protection_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o before_o we_o &_o behind_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a let_v prayer_n be_v esteem_v our_o best_a armour_n and_o defence_n when_o joshua_n fight_v with_o the_o amalekite_n that_o fight_v to_o keep_v israel_n from_o the_o land_n
to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 1_o peter_n 44_o 5._o it_o be_v note_v concern_v christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o high_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n to_o israel_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2_o 52_o but_o when_o once_o he_o leave_v his_o private_a life_n in_o the_o private_a houfe_v of_o joseph_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v albeit_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v matthew_z 3_o 17_o yet_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o prison_n all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o before_o he_o persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o lose_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o plot_v his_o death_n and_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o than_o he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n cunning_a subtle_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a but_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o use_v 5_o five_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n albeit_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o defeat_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o discomfit_v and_o consume_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a sometime_o one_o and_o then_o afterward_o another_o as_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o appear_v all_o together_o so_o it_o be_v evermore_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o some_o enemy_n god_n will_v ever_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n when_o david_n sit_v at_o home_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_v against_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v surprise_v by_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n who_o he_o never_o suspect_v and_o fall_v into_o two_o grievous_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 4_o 1_o chron._n 20_o 1._o the_o water_n by_o stand_v still_o gather_v filth_n mud_n and_o corruption_n the_o iron_n by_o lie_v still_o gather_v râ—st_v the_o church_n free_a from_o enemy_n oftentimes_o grow_v secure_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o know_v that_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n can_v give_v they_o assurance_n though_o they_o endure_v long_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o escape_v yet_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n avenge_v he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n nah._n 1_o 2._o yea_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o head_n that_o they_o can_v never_o full_o recover_v their_o strength_n but_o shall_v final_o be_v subdue_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o hiss_v and_o sting_v they_o be_v try_v &_o tempt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o us._n they_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n or_o repulse_n but_o be_v beat_v and_o vanquish_v will_v gather_v their_o force_n and_o unite_v their_o power_n together_o to_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o receive_v a_o notable_a foil_n and_o glorious_a overthrow_n in_o all_o those_o several_a combat_n and_o have_v end_v his_o tentation_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o a_o little_a season_n luke_n 4_o 13._o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o this_o importunate_a enemy_n whensoever_o he_o leave_v we_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o convict_v and_o confound_v for_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o that_o wrestle_v vit_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o vit_fw-fr who_o how_o soever_o he_o speed_v will_v always_o persuade_v the_o stander_n by_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o fall_n and_o foil_n that_o buckle_v and_o clasp_v with_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o we_o wrestle_v with_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n they_o will_v never_o yield_v the_o victory_n but_o rather_o gather_v their_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n levy_v new_a force_n provide_v and_o procure_v strong_a weapon_n and_o make_v better_a provision_n and_o preparation_n against_o us._n if_o then_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o break_v up_o his_o siege_n it_o be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o danger_n and_o to_o take_v a_o truce_n with_o we_o but_o to_o muster_v a_o fresh_a army_n and_o to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o advantage_n if_o he_o see_v we_o to_o grow_v secure_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v rest_n unto_o ourselves_o from_o his_o assault_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v here_o and_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o in_o our_o watchtower_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n and_o return_v that_o so_o resist_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o may_v fly_v from_o we_o jam._n 4_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o yea_o let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o manifold_a assault_n and_o invasion_n that_o they_o never_o distrust_v or_o despair_n though_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o though_o their_o tentation_n be_v great_a &_o continual_a see_v this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16_o 20._o last_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o endure_a use_v 6_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o have_v rest_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o they_o inherit_v and_o possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o 11_o deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n good_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o well_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o and_o see_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n perform_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o sustain_v many_o injury_n bear_v many_o disgrace_n receive_v many_o loss_n feel_v many_o pinch_n &_o instraightment_n yea_o many_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a trial_n it_o be_v but_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o place_n of_o rest_n howbeit_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o will_v full_o recompense_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v amends_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o hereafter_o for_o then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rom._n 8_o 19_o revel_v 7_o 16_o 17._o thus_o god_n give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o 54._o this_o make_v
but_o meet_v with_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v other_o or_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n some_o time_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o to_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o dream_n sometime_o to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o reveal_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n that_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o and_o brand_v he_o for_o his_o wretched_a parricide_n genesis_n 4_o verse_n 15._o this_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o howsoever_o the_o murderer_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o some_o danger_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o act_v 28_o 4._o this_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n that_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v also_o the_o like_a against_o he_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o but_o his_o deep_a vengeance_n do_v so_o dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o he_o be_v smite_v short_o after_o by_o the_o great_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12_o 2.23_o thus_o do_v samuel_n speak_v to_o king_n agag_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joab_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v other_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 31_o 32._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o david_n say_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o have_v spill_v 2_o sa._n 3_o 29._o let_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joab_n and_o on_o all_o his_o father_n house_n and_o let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n three_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v murder_n that_o if_o a_o beast_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o his_o flesh_n not_o eat_v exod._n 21_o 28._o what_o be_v god_n offend_v with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o do_v they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n no_o but_o thereby_o god_n will_v show_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n four_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n eph._n 5_o 29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o now_o every_o man_n be_v as_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58_o 7._o we_o see_v bear_n and_o lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o wild_a beast_n do_v play_v together_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n mankind_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o bear_n more_o cruel_a than_o lion_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n and_o more_o savage_a than_o wild_a beast_n five_o such_o as_o slay_v another_o violent_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o violence_n god_n will_v give_v no_o protection_n to_o such_o beast_n neither_o city_n nor_o altar_n nor_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v yield_v they_o any_o safeguard_n deu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o king_n 2_o 31_o 32._o six_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n blood_n have_v a_o very_a loud_a voice_n and_o never_o cease_v cry_v until_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o murderer_n gen._n 4_o 10._o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v from_o the_o earth_n abel_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o his_o blood_n can_v speak_v the_o which_o call_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o vengeance_n hebre._n 11_o 4._o seventh_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 32._o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n last_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v by_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o blood_n he_o shall_v find_v much_o blood_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o water_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o abundance_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o deal_n how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v once_o conceyve_v anger_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v remain_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n before_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v nay_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n they_o may_v reap_v and_o receyve_v and_o by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o wrath_n do_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o &_o to_o possess_v they_o eph._n 4_o 26_o 27._o and_o what_o colour_n soever_o man_n set_v upon_o their_o cruelty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a paint_n of_o a_o foul_a face_n as_o adam_n figleave_n that_o cover_v his_o shame_n but_o can_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n the_o pretence_n itself_o make_v it_o more_o fearful_a because_o feign_a justice_n be_v a_o double_a injustice_n when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o wrest_a that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o murder_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a &_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o albeit_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o let_v malefactor_n go_v unpunished_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n &_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v unto_o destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 20_o 42._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n three_o year_n year_n after_o year_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o sore_a judgement_n the_o lord_n answer_v it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 2_o sam._n 21_o 1_o and_o the_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v until_o seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o inheritance_n may_v be_v bless_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n become_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o father_n neither_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o punish_v &_o correct_v they_o so_o likewise_o when_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n if_o this_o be_v commit_v by_o way_n of_o revenge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o heinous_a sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o prevent_v god_n work_n and_o so_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n for_o he_o take_v god_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o his_o place_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o rom._n 12._o and_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v among_o they_o little_a conscience_n make_v of_o shed_v
priest_n servant_n if_o he_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n math._n 26_o 51._o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v unto_o he_o private_a man_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v for_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v find_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n because_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n albeit_o not_o for_o do_v of_o evil_a use_v 3_o last_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a sometime_o when_o it_o be_v do_v unlawful_o then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o god_n reject_v the_o action_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o those_o action_n which_o might_n be_v do_v well_o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o another_o how_o much_o less_o those_o that_o can_v be_v well_o do_v by_o none_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prou._n 11_o 31._o if_o the_o faithful_a offend_v in_o do_v lawful_a thing_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ungodly_a that_o never_o regard_v to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n amiss_o how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o do_v good_a in_o a_o evil_a manner_n much_o more_o do_v they_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a also_o as_o prou._n 21_o 27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n the_o faithful_a have_v many_o time_n a_o good_a intent_n when_o they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accept_v because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_n and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o any_o time_n 30_o whoso_o kill_v any_o person_n 5.19_o deut._n 17_o 6_o &_o 19_o 15_o math_n 18_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 1._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 28_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n but_o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o testify_v against_o any_o person_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v 31_o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n 33_o and_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n 33_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o pollute_v the_o land_n wherein_o you_o be_v for_o blood_n it_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o 34_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n remain_v lay_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n touch_v slaughter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o death_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n verse_n 30._o second_o the_o judge_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n because_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v defile_v the_o land_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o horrible_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o for_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o may_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n murder_n be_v again_o that_o wilful_a murderer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o pity_v they_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o cleanse_v their_o own_o land_n or_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n but_o mark_v far_o how_o god_n will_v have_v such_o proceed_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o require_v in_o judicial_a court_n that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v and_o that_o the_o innocent_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v death_n doctrine_n god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n so_o then_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n deut._n 13_o 14_o and_o 17_o 4_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n condemn_v upon_o accusation_n suspicion_n and_o presumption_n esay_n 5_o 13_o psal_n 37_o 6_o pro._n 24_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n who_o command_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 16_o as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o job_n 29_o 16._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n therefore_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v his_o name_n communicate_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o deal_v upright_o deuter._n 1_o 16_o 17._o second_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n pro._n 17_o 15_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a three_o it_o kindle_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o the_o land_n when_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v jer._n 26_o 14_o 15_o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a and_o meet_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a according_a as_o god_n require_v levit._n 19_o 15_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n against_o this_o they_o offend_v many_o way_n when_o they_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v when_o they_o defer_v judgement_n &_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n act_v 24_o 25_o for_o while_o judgement_n hang_v thus_o in_o suspense_n the_o just_a be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o unjust_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o unjust_a fot_o the_o just_a last_o when_o the_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v be_v delay_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o scripture_n express_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n 24_o gen_n 4_o 7_o 13_o esay_n 24_o 20_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 24_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a that_o have_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v
mad_a and_o frantic_a immediate_o after_o their_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n show_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o justify_v those_o in_o word_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o deed_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v strong_o and_o strange_o upon_o they_o all_o before_o they_o die_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v prevail_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v god_n so_o tender_v they_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n matth._n 23_o 35._o not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unrevenged_a he_o have_v say_v psal_n 105_o 35._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n &_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o whatsoever_o injury_n wrong_n oppression_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v from_o heaven_n when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o saint_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o th._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n again_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o be_v as_o pitiful_a towards_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v just_a against_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o the_o prophet_n express_o handle_v at_o large_a psalm_n 136_o 1â—_n 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n he_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o smite_v great_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o our_o misery_n no_o chastise_v indeed_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12_o 11._o so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n rom._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o albeit_o he_o make_v we_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sweet_a place_n of_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v for_o tribulation_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v let_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n band_n themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 9_o â—m_n 2_o 2_o 9_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n &_o not_o leave_v so_o great_a iniquity_n unpunished_a thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_v the_o people_n exod._n 14._o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n he_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o will_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o chariot_n and_o upon_o his_o horseman_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n gen._n 15_o by_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o shall_v deal_v so_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o with_o his_o posterity_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a substance_n gen._n 15_o 13_o 14._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v o_o abraham_n by_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n and_o not_o only_o make_v slave_n but_o be_v evil_o and_o despiteful_o handle_v thus_o god_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a gradation_n seem_v to_o augment_v his_o sorrow_n rather_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n against_o this_o tentation_n &_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n punish_v that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o thy_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v to_o the_o full_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o which_o we_o may_v read_v and_o in_o read_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v second_o let_v we_o refrain_v anger_n and_o revenge_n use_v 2_o towards_o such_o as_o deal_v evil_o with_o us._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o rise_v in_o choler_n to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o not_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o injury_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n towards_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n
reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n will_v help_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o not_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_v let_v we_o not_o measure_v evil_a for_o evil_n let_v we_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n commit_v our_o case_n and_o cause_n to_o that_o just_a judge_n that_o always_o judge_v upright_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o right_n and_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o exalt_v thyself_o o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o to_o recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o the_o foretell_v oâ—_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thereby_o 12_o revel_v 14_o 12_o what_o our_o armour_n and_o what_o our_o weapon_n of_o defence_n be_v to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n let_v these_o thing_n stay_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n from_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o return_v wrong_n for_o wrong_n albeit_o the_o unfaithful_a rise_v up_o against_o we_o &_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o we_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o we_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o water-flood_n to_o drown_v we_o neither_o let_v the_o deeps_n swallow_v we_o up_o nor_o let_v the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o us._n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o praise_n use_v 3_o he_o great_o when_o he_o avenge_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n his_o child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a punish_v and_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n this_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 136_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o remember_v the_o slaughter_n of_o sundry_a mighty_a king_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o a_o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o destruction_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n endure_v the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n of_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n who_o as_o they_o demand_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o those_o edomite_n 8._o psal_n 137_o 7_o 8._o so_o they_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o ester_n 9_o 17._o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v a_o great_a work_n wrâ—ught_v for_o they_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o most_o great_a name_n for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v reu._n 19_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n set_v forth_o their_o gladness_n and_o triumph_n that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n so_o chap._n 18._o five_o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o patient_a martyr_n so_o cruel_o murder_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o render_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o adversary_n seven_o fold_n now_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o judgment_n so_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v we_o must_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n with_o all_o rejoice_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o express_v last_o this_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 4_o when_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a for_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n reserve_v they_o for_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n 8.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8.9_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v esai_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o by_o a_o ironical_a insult_a he_o set_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o albeit_o their_o rage_n be_v restless_a and_o their_o malice_n endless_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o their_o counsel_n shall_v come_v â—o_o nothing_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v â—gainst_a which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v â—ble_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n mat._n 21._o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5_o 31._o verse_n 21.22_o let_v i_o go_v through_o thy_o land_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o into_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n set_v down_o another_o danger_n of_o the_o israelite_n great_a than_o the_o former_a remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thus_o one_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o water_n spout_n psal_n 42_o 7._o we_o see_v here_o again_o how_o israel_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o exigent_n they_o be_v before_o after_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n they_o come_v to_o the_o amorites_n and_o crave_v of_o they_o some_o help_n and_o compassion_n they_o seek_v comfort_n and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n a_o wretched_a idolater_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o low_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n furthermore_o moses_n assure_v before_o hand_n what_o their_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o hurt_n &_o wrong_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n â—ries_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o pâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d stain_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a â—ries_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a encroach_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o their_o heart_n from_o covet_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o must_v not_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v another_o man_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o hereunto_o come_v the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 22_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n if_o a_o man_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n field_n or_o